MENDING THE WEB: A THEMATIC STUDY OF XU DISHAN`S

MENDING THE WEB: A THEMATIC STUDY
OF XU DISHAN'S FICTION
By
CATHERINE DIANA ALISON BAILEY
B.A., U n i v e r s i t y of London, 1977
THESIS SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF
THE
REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF
MASTER OF ARTS
in
THE
FACULTY OF GRADUATE STUDIES
(Department o f A s i a n
Studies)
We a c c e p t t h i s t h e s i s as conforming
to the r e q u i r e d
THE
standard
UNIVERSITY OF BRITISH COLUMBIA
December 1984
° C a t h e r i n e Diana A l i s o n B a i l e y , 1984
In
presenting
requirements
of
British
it
freely
agree
for
this
for
an
available
that
in
partial
advanced degree
Columbia,
I
agree
for
understood
that
financial
by
his
or
reference
and
study.
I
extensive
her
shall
V6T 1Y3
DE-6 (3/81)
by
the
publication
not
be
allowed
Columbia
of
make
further
this
thesis
head o f
representatives.
o
The U n i v e r s i t y o f B r i t i s h
1956 Main M a l l
Vancouver, Canada
copying of
granted
the
University
shall
permission.
Department
the
Library
copying or
gain
at
of
the
s c h o l a r l y p u r p o s e s may b e
or
fulfilment
that
permission for
department
for
thesis
It
this
without
my
is
thesis
my
written
i i
Abstract
This
thesis
Twentieth
Century
(1894-1941).
reference
the
to
the
to
a
His
the
personal
whole
work
web
importance
- h e was
on
of
modern
China.
working
for
a
the
Chinese
synthesis
and
based
on
Western
duty
giveness
and
and,
universal
Xu s
stress
1
him
out
from
who
advocated
try
to
Xu,
a
on
the
provide
wholesale
true
of
to
and
to
Xu
mend
promoted
than
the
stresssed
the
framework
a moderator
searching
rooted
values
his
social
in
both
upheld
charity
and
in
for-
solutions
iconoclastic
change.
comparative
background
from
contemporary
show
spiritual
and
his
solution
oneself.
historical
to
a
given
The
calmly,
an
relation
of
- one must f o l l o w one' s c o n s c i e n c e ,
personal
majority
a
a
changing
rather
values
traditions.
responsibility
a b o v e a l l be
work
He
within
once
attempt
salvation
society.
Huasheng)
in a
for
h i s own
early
indication
values
his
the
i s at
an
search
In
change
h i s f i c t i o n are uncompromising
he
and
of
(Luo
Web,"
a r e f o r m e r , not a r e v o l u t i o n a r y ,
for
accept
-
individual
t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of
of
Xu
modest
society
work
Dishan
the
by
his
and
Xu
the
spiritual
represents a
solutions
scale
story
placed
of
of
"Mending
specific
he
study
writer
t i t l e ,
dislocation
broken
thematic
Chinese
The
importance
world.
is a
writers
In
contemporaries
Chapter
ideological
which
and
to
the
marks
One,
context
examine
times
I
for
him
in
in
which
a
sense
lived.
The
value
Xu
placed
on
a
unifying
framework,
or
i i i
of
order
where
to
I
discuss
mythopoeic
I
look
and
replace
his
the
message
of
his
for
inform
quest
of
i s made
quest
modes w h i c h
at
analysis
chaos,
which
stories,
and
values
i n Chapter
and
the
influence
concentrating
"A
Daughter's
his
I
examine
emphasis
an
on
a
affirmation
for
particular
the
structure
primarily
Heart"
influence
strongly
of
life
of
moral
and
Christianity
vision
the
and
an
on
an
based
on
his
individual's
on
Northrop
Xu's
work,
search
for
potentiality
goodness.
In
Chapter
Three
fate
in relation
acts
in his
coincidence
is
concept
responsible
Xu
believed
o f an
have
acts
of
coincidence
small,
and
actions.
A
or
individual
work,
test
a
motif
good.
vital
providing
a
A
which
element
whereby
an
strong
framework
in
this
individual
accordingly.
to
make
moral
for
The
a testing
t o work w i t h i n g i v e n
f o r the
and
for action.
responsibility
still
life
thus provides
requital,
has
to
the
limits
grammar
judging
the
characters.
Chapter
Four
I look
t o embody h i s p h i l o s o p h y
represent
the
attitude
f o r h i s o r h e r a c t i o n s and i s j u d g e d
an
Xu's
Xu's
c a t a l y s t and
baoying
influence
of h i s
In
a
of
unknown f a t e , b u t
an
informs
h i s use
characters'
is
best
analyse
makes t h e w o r l d
for
the
to
I
s t o r i e s as
ground
to
the
and
In
e x t r a p o l a t i o n o f t h e "monomyths" o f J o s e p h C a m p b e l l and
Frye.
Two,
romance
much o f h i s w o r k .
themes
"Yuguan"
apparent
Xu's
ideals
a t Xu's
of l i f e .
in
their
use
of
Women l i k e
most
female
protagonists
Yuguan and
specific
form,
Chuntao
embodying
iv
that
and
sense
offering
vision
of l i f e
In
Xu's
an
equally
o f human
as i t c o u l d
spiritual
values
was
His fiction
themes
touch
on
i s deeply
moral
formation
to that
almost
a
among
was
o f t h e human
advocated
change, but s t r e s s e d
ually,
through
scale,
before
was m o d e s t
being
a
yet profound,
c a n be
and f i l l e d
ideas
and
for a
h i s con-
radical social
trans-
framework.
i n the
innate
f o r the better.
i tmust f i r s t
transformed.
with
that
as were
the development of self-knowledge,
the world
of
searching
believing
t o change
that
of
the e x i s t i n g
solutions,
and
Xu's c o n c e r n
writers
fiction
He
within
in
of h i s contemporaries
unique
dominate.
t o work
f o r personal
optomistic
of morality
f o ra purpose.
d i d not suggest
but rather
looked
capacity
b u t he
work
i n orientation
to the d i s l o c a t i o n of h i s society,
temporaries,
t o Xu's
an
the role
i s primarily
and messages
central
be.
I
H i s work
so
potentiality,
engaged i n w r i t i n g f i c t i o n
solution
He
and hope
interesting contrast
period.
his
models
the conclusion
fiction.
offers
for
of affirmation
hope.
come
He
individ-
on a
modest
His solution
Table of
Contents
Abstract
i
v±
Acknowledgements
Chapter
One:
Introduction:
Chapter
28
F a t e and S y n c h r o n i c i t y
S p r i n g P e a c h t o Autumn Chrysanthemum:
Women i n X u D i s h a n ' s F i c t i o n
70
102
Five:
The C o n s o l i n g P l o t
132
One:
Xu D i s h a n :
Appendix
1
Four:
Conclusion:
Appendix
Tales
Dark Road: L i f e ,
From
Chapter
F o u r t h Movement and Xu D i s h a n
Three:
The
Chapter
T h e May
Two:
A Traveller's
Chapter
i
A Brief
Biography
139
Two:
Glossary
FB io bo lt in oo gt re as p h y
149
153
203
Acknowledgements
Firstly
Duke
like
years
me
I
on one o f t h e t r a i l s
would
also
like
f o r her inspired
I
also
am
support
and p a r t i c u l a r l y
Chao
his
t o t h a n k my a d v i s o r P r o f e s s o r
f o r a l l h i s generous
two
set
I would
advice
very
f o r t h e word
f o r Xu
teaching
and s y m p a t h e t i c
my
the
"mythopoesis"
last
which
and
gratitude to Professor
unfailing
to Professor
help
over
Dishan.
t o express
grateful
I am i n d e b t e d
and guidance
Michael
d u r i n g my
generosity.
Pulleyblank
time
f o r
a l l
a t U.B.C.
t o t h e A s i a n S t u d i e s D e p a r t m e n t a t U.B.C. f o r
g e n e r o u s l y p r o v i d i n g me w i t h f u n d i n g a n d a p l e a s a n t a n d s u p p o r t i v e
environment
Lastly,
for
f o r study.
but not l e a s t ,
a l l h i s wise
could
shortcomings
I
take
t o thank
Andrew L a r i g a k i s
and f o r " s y n c h r o n i c i t y . "
n o t have been w r i t t e n w i t h o u t
Naturally
and
counsel
I wish
full
t o be found
thesis
h i s support.
responsibility
i n this
This
thesis.
f o r a l l errors
Chapter One:
Introduction:
The Hay Fourth Movement and Xu Dishan
There
i s a tendency
among p e o p l e
writing
about
t h e May
F o u r t h p e r i o d t o r e f e r t o a "May F o u r t h g e n e r a t i o n " 1 , c h a r a c t e r izing
turn
that generation
of the Twentieth
o f men
and women who were b o r n
c e n t u r y , grew up d u r i n g t h e e a r l y
o f t h e R e p u b l i c , became a c t i v e
at
the time
been u n t i l
i n both
Dishan
made
attempt
2
( 1 8 9 4 - 1 9 4 1 ) was a member
him u n i q u e l y
an o v e r v i e w
ificance,
present
Dishan
than
different.
particularly
On
fits
simply
into
In t h i s
the category
chronologically,
for discussion i n later
I shall
o f May
chapter
front,
as i t were,
of this
generation,
others
I
shall
movement and i t s s i g n -
on t h e c u l t u r a l
picture,
the basis
of that
and y e t p o s s e s s i n g
o f t h e May F o u r t h
a composite
writer.
o r have
r e c e n t l y i n p o s i t i o n s o f power and i n f l u e n c e
s h a r i n g many o f i t s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s
that
years
and p o l i t i c a l l y
movement and a r e s t i l l
t h e P.R.C. and T a i w a n .
Xu
intellectually
o f t h e May F o u r t h
very
at the
and t r y t o
o f a May
then
Fourth
and e s t a b l i s h
Fourth
e x a m i n e how Xu
writer,
certain
other
themes
chapters.
The May F o u r t h Movement d e r i v e s i t s name f r o m a d e m o n s t r a t i o n
staged
1919
by B e i j i n g
i n protest
students
against
and p r o f e s s o r s
the government's
o n May
Fourth,
acquiescence
in
J a p a n ' s T w e n t y - o n e Demands and t h e V e r s a i l l e s ' T r e a t y ' s Shandong
resolution.3
protests
The i n c i d e n t g a l v a n i z e d a s e r i e s o f
and a c t i o n s w h i c h w e r e p r o f o u n d l y
1
country-wide
anti-imperialist
in
nature
and
stimulated
already
incipient
n a t i o n a l i s m , the d e s i r e f o r modernization,
reforms
of
the
felt
of
and
today
the
and
late
include
the
i t s antecedents
rise
of
of
of
the
of
traditional
it
values,6
to
an
responsible
for
the
i n the v e r n a c u l a r
encompasses
a
wide
many o f w h i c h h a d
for
China's
opinions
expression
therefore
of
coincided
new
cultural
Furth
were
of
of
The
efforts
contributions
movements,
decline
a
new
ideas
the
the
and
rebirth
rejection
intelligentsia,
and
the
stimulus
cultural
movement
a
modern
literature
Movement,
therefore,
truly
May
Fourth
trends,
defines
being
already
with
and
movement
Westernization.^
scholar
the
activities
e a r l i e r a n t e c e d e n t s and
and
gave
which
and
was
thought,
tremendous i m p l i c a t i o n s
part
extra
i t s links
than
as
a
dynamic
rather
the
something
the
with
of
an
prior
to
static
a
reform
a
or
was
process.
drive
tradition
new
a
in
movement
evolving
movement more as
radically
as
The
impetus
classic
movement,
than
sentiments.8
against
to characterize
tendencies"
i t
moulded,
held
transitional
It
one
creation
of
reform
s t i l l
future.
Charlotte
which
existent
range
the
effects
are
(Nationalist Party),
Western
language.?
The
chief
labour
emergence of
of
already
to
Its
Party,
the
dominance
back
5
and
Guomindang
Communist
increasing
date
towards
intellectual
i t s reverberations
century.
student
the
Chinese
gave
manifold,
Nineteenth
organization
the
were
s o c i a l and
anti-traditionalism.4
increasing
movement
trends
for
a
and
for
trends
led
"culmination
different.10
It
has t r a d i t i o n a l l y
and
the
significance
underplayed,
the dominant
of
the
May
in
the
rise
towards
has
as
she
it
as
had
of
and
entered
the
and
aspirations."13
t h e May
antecedents,
of
at
phenomenon
the
May
trends
there
between
Fourth
China's
tradition,
May
were,
very
and
their
Fourth
the t r a d i t i o n
stuck
in
China
defines
the world
a
which
movement
who
hopes,
given
case
i n the
and
replace
at
while
totally
great
during
the
within
while
products
manner
i t with
end
recog-
t o work
phrase,
impatient
a
active
older generation,
generation,
visions
i t s historical
predecessors
attempted
that
Chinese
f o r seeing
became
of
has
Meisner
considered
i n L i n Yu-sheng's
them,
march
Republic
change
new
be
change,
still
seeking
to reject
to
strong
The
i c o n o c l a s t s , 15
the
name
h e r and
rise
the generation
problems,
the
i t s role
and t h e minds o f modern
radical
century.
to
People's
Maurice
upon
been
conflicts
and
enormous
movement c a n n o t
i s a
and
party
directed against
giving
movement
The
of
has
Marxism-Leninism
emphasis
the
world.
impinged
heralding
t r a d i t i o n . 14
that
t u r n i n g points-l-
debates
given
of
time
was
large,
Fourth
the Nineteenth
nizing
a
the doors of China
world
the
Communist
modern
and
the
differences
earlier
qualifications,
that
China
of
founding
these
to
new
of
has
Chinese
the
movement
opened
If
out
to represent
'opened'
truly
role
movement
the
Despite
come
"a
the
ideology
Fourth
1949
China.12
of
as a p i v o t a l
p a r t i c u l a r l y s i n c e t h e emergence o f
as
and
been regarded
the
of
conscious
typical
to
alternatives
usually
based
science
of
a
and
modern
on
Western
democracy,
Western
and
intellectuals
f i l l
the
active
describes
i t as,
it
a
and
spirit
had
century
with
the
lost.
ways
pendence
of
nor
new,
not
become
imperialist
and
confidence
since
to
despite
a
been
they
the
members
the
of
the
and
nation.
half
Attempts
successful in
powers
succeeded
1911
waiting
in
to
cut
improving
revolution
and
the
a
to
desire
tradition.
dethrone
and
also
to
during
her
replace
said,
jettison
China."18
and
dynastic
the
Nineteenth
confrontation
world
view
and
to
elite
reform
China
her
the
gain
and
from
up
was
systems
had
Nineteenth
and
"The
tradition
save
values
the
freeing
by
to
Chinese
at
"isms",
discarded
the
aspects
e n r i c h China
for
attempt
intellectual
of
demand
movement,
to
traditional
latter
strengthen
as
in
source
the
d e c l i n e and
The
on
of
He
discredited
powers.
the
tradition
i t s Confucian
internal
to
of
civilization
greatly
China's
imperialist
had
primarily
and
account
m o v e m e n t . . . was
be
numerous
rejection
fervent
stress
the
point
culture."I?
modern
of
up
the o l d stagnant
new
the
Concerned
searching
had
a
with
shattered
for
of
tradition,
rule,
of
taken
important
and
to
the
movement
their
vast
completely
create
The
by
"a
fundamentals
basic
the
Fourth
believed
direction;
in his
the very
with
in
May
symptomatic
examined,
left
Tse-tung,
The
they
is
China's
creeds
vacuum
Chow
which
p o w e r , 16
r e - e v a l u a t i o n of
ideologies
models.
been
century
her
inde-
revolution
the
like
internal
presence
a
melon,
situation,
establishment
of
the
Republic.
The
division
pattern
of
and
demands
the
other
The
the
of
China
gentry-led
for
armies
Chinese
powers were s o u r c e s
within
given
not
i n i t i a l l y
the
to
the
outlast
the
that
stages
of
repudiation
of
and
opposition
were
remain
the
most
v i c t o r y of
Chow
and
after
movement
and
the
as
a
May
their
in
May
the
"dividing
line
Fourth
rejection
phenomenon
of
as
world
from
era."
history."23
consciously
2 1
marking
rejected
factions
cohesiveness
did
the
for
desire
encroachment
in
in
-
the
a
rise
and
the
the
was
change" ^
2
characterizes
intellectual,
China
previous
the
which
became
movement as
of
that
Confucian
May
tradition
colorful
historical
history
Fourth
with
from
characterizes
"a u n i q u e
Chinese
marks
iconoclasm,
most
Yu-sheng
the
significant
generation
"the
in
cultural
[which]
phenomenon o f
Lin
2 2
argues
"fundamental
p e r h a p s the most
perspective
the
was
He
modern
And
off
Fourth
Lin
there
sociopolitical
of
movement."
the
factors
Fourth
patriotism
imperialist
that
line
history
t h e i c o n o c l a s m o f t h e May
phenomenon
May
the
by
and
humiliation.
the
that
movement.
tradition,
the
off
others,
Japanese
and
treatyl^,
to
and
counterparts
of
and
the
C.C.P.
Fourth
i n i t i a t i o n o f a new
the
movement
significant
intellectual
the
true
the
considers
sociopolitical
factor
the
Tse-tung
thorough
China
the
by
sparked
the
unity
eventual
Guofan
discontent
i t is
national
to
Zeng
following
a l l potentially divisive
While
early
of
great
united
movement.
warlords
territory
of
n a t i o n a l i s t sentiments
incident
by
as
well
intellectuals
a
totalistic
iconoclasm
ironically
classical
Confucian
intellectual-moral
priority
mode
factor
responsible
gentsia
gave
priority
meant
that
rejected
and v a l u e s
from
argues
in
China,
which
the
vital
function
with
for
that
t h e May
change"
which
had held
linked
all
between
the
an
t o modern
linking
traces
change.
societies
of Social
a r e marked
with
They
Darwinism
the
and m o d e r n i t y
of achieving
a
future.
mode o f t h i n k i n g
stress
on
coupled
"ideology
of the Universal
Kingship
Chinese
tradition.
by
a s an
and c u l t u r a l
could
of
In general,
t o the Confucian
order
They
strongly
intellectuals
not consider
t o t h e new b e c a u s e
of that
possibility
order.
holism
system
o f t h e human c o n s c i o u s n e s s o r m i n d ,
view
change
had t o be
monistic
the past
back
t o be
intelli-
or cultural
and i n t e l l e c t u a l
the p o l i t i c a l
tradition
iconoclasm
the tradition
equally
and t h e c o l l a p s e
the tradition
aspects
t o monism
total:
together, predisposed
totalistic
from
with
the cultural
he
t h e most
Ideas a r e fundamental
a new i n t e l l e c t u a l
Fourth
2 7
considers
and i n t e l l e c t u a l
change.
tendency
elements
Lin
and
2
traditional
transitional
and t h e "power
a p p r o a c h " ^ whereby Chinese
h a d t o be
and r e p l a c e d
thoughts
changes
change
the
Fourth
to cultural
the traditional
"a p o s t -
stressed
He
5
f o r May
over s o c i o - p o l i t i c a l and economic
and
2
by
which
2 4
o f t h e mind
ideas."
"cultural-intellectual
influenced
of thinking"
function
of fundamental
crucial
the
and d e c i s i v e l y
a
a
sharp
and i n t h e p r o c e s s
"creative
seek
transition
they consciously
made
to
rejected
dichotomy
rejected
transformation
of
f
' Chinese t r a d i t i o n " . 2 8
However,
Fourth
L i n stresses
intellectual
that
thought
was
traditional
mode
of thinking
and
even
today.29
persists
rejection
the
and u n c o n s c i o u s
instability
that
s c i o u s n e s s ."30
favour
and
moral
and,
totalism
call
values
was
t h e breakdown
thinking
people,
were
completely.31
seem
the
a n t i - i m p e r i a l i s m o f t h e May F o u r t h
belief
Confucianists.
his
training
weapon
that
traditional
Lu Xun,
to reject
certain
iconoclastic
Fourth
A s t r o n g sense o f n a t i o n a l
i t s total
smooth a c c e p t a n c e
on
intellectual
f o r c e o f t h e May
tradition
The
fundamentally
Secondly,
the
for totally
con-
particularly
to require a p o s i t i v e
r a t h e r than
marks
of Chinese
of the
unable
and n a t i o n a l i s m , t h e d r i v i n g
would
conscious
f o r Westernization i n
tradition
movement, made u n e a s y b e d f e l l o w s .
identity
between
"the c r i s i s
Fourth
I b e l i e v e , Xu D i s h a n ,
traditional
imbalance
the
maintained
r e t e n t i o n of the t r a d i t i o n
survived
and c e r t a i n
o f May
different,
F i r s t l y , many t r a d i t i o n a l e l e m e n t s ,
values,
framework
radically
This
of the d i s c r e d i t e d
shaky ground.
the content
was u n c o n s c i o u s l y
L i n terms
The May
while
r e - e v a l u a t i o n of
rejection.
Furthermore,
movement d i d n o t make
of foreign ideology.
i n t h e power
of ideas
was n o t l i m i t e d
to
L u Xun i s famous f o r h i s d e c i s i o n t o abandon
i n medicine
and t a k e
i n attacking the i l l s
was C h i n a .
T h e May
up h i s p e n t o a c t a s a
besetting the diseased
Fourth
a l l , t o "Save C h i n a " a n d , g i v e n t h e i r
generation
organism
wanted,
above
cultural-intellectualistic
mode
of thought,
through
changing
concludes
because
felt
that
t h e May
Fourth
revolution
i t was
based
on
i t precipitated
transformation,
1905
The
been
i t was
was
the major
t h a t many
but
a
l i t e r a t i
they
had
strong
this
sense
Lee
with
May
given
a
of
intellectual
"of primary
awakening
and
intellectuals."
system
Fourth
3 2
Twentieth
had ended i n
and g o v e r n m e n t
movement
strata
change
i n
that
had
saw
a
politics
"literature
intellectuals"33
through
Goldman's
words
a
>
literary
May
Fourth
against their Confucian heritage,
i t because
responsibility
they
believed
to lead."34
and t h e l i t e r a t u r e
that
They
produced
as
had
during
this.
suggests
that
t h e May
s o much a t t e n t i o n
t h e New
"an
that
the fact
about
In Merle
of mission
not have a t t r a c t e d
linked
The
to bring
part
period reflects
Leo
was
examination
intellectuals
"were r e b e l l i n g
were
Tse-tung
intellectual
l e d by
of the i n t e l l e c t u a l
seek
they
a
between
revolution.
intellectuals
Chow
sense,
profession of the traditional
should
achieved
essentially
intellectual
i t was
not surprising,
cultural
was
be
had begun t o emerge i n t h e e a r l y
involvement
and
or
a mainly
temporarily severed.
renewed
only
f o r [the]...task of modernization,
old imperial
and t h e l i n k s
movement
the assumption
and because
A new i n t e l l i g e n t s i a
century.
could
i n the broad
changes were a p r e r e q u i s i t e
because
this
t h e minds o f t h e Chinese people.
that
intellectual
many
Incident
would
had i t n o t been so c l o s e l y
C u l t u r e movement
i m p o r t a n c e . " 35
Fourth
i n which
Chen
Duxiu
New
Literature
a n d Hu
S h i had
b e e n p r e s s i n g s i n c e 1 9 1 6 f o r a new l i t e r a r y m o v e m e n t .
Chinese
the
was
vernacular
sively
in
claimed
and
not
(baihua)
fiction
until
Madman"
dead
While
prior
1918, w i t h
language
to
t h e New
a
of
the i n t e l l i g e n t s i a to write i n i t .
in
student
began
the
the spread
papers
using
May
officially
as
the primary
was
the argument
later
for
by
used
Qu
being
a
by
that
May
Qiubai,
'mule'
a
acceptable
1921
Fourth
g
hybrid
Yat-sen
n
been
after
accepted
while
for i t s adoption
education,
was
critic
of
u
Ironically,
intellectuals
a
i t s use
written
i t had
f a c i l i t a t e
leading Marxist
language,
f o r members
through
f o r pushing
i t would
"Diary
T h e May F o u r t h I n c i d e n t
6
language.38
motivations
used
movement, i t
o f Lu Xun's
i n h i s articles
by
aggres-
had been
the country.37
and
the national
of
3
t h e use of
pushed
Culture
the vernacular
throughout
Incident
one
vernacular
of
socially
the vernacular
Fourth
was b e i n g
the publication
i t became
and
the vernacular
of
facilitated
that
a
in literature
effectively.
popular
was
t o be
Classical
the
c r i t i c i z e d
and
ideologue,
classical
sayings
and
f o r e i g n words t o t a l l y u n f a m i l i a r t o i t s supposed
audience.39
(It
h a s t o be remembered t h a t o v e r
population
was
illiterate
the
use of
Butterfly
the
former
privileged
the
latter,
at this
time.)
the vernacular
fiction
enjoyed
however,
May
f a r wider
m i n o r i t y who
read
with
Perry
4 0
Link
i n the popular
pre-dated
a
80% of the Chinese
Fourth
audience
and wrote
i t s sense
May
points
Mandarin
out
that
Ducks
and
literature.
than
the
Fourth
of mission
While
limited,
literature,
and
emphasis
on
serious
tide
of
messages,
nationalism
The
May
student
began
t o take
engendered
Fourth
movement
and
Studies
in
and p l a y e d
1921
and
the
rising
the Sino-Japanese
the formation
of
The
war.41
numerous
two
most
s o c i e t i e s , the Association f o r
the Creation
a major
with
organizations.
influential
Literary
by
saw
s o c i e t i e s and l i t e r a r y
significant
precedence
role
i n t h e 1920's.
Society,
were
both
i n expressing
formed
and d i r e c t i n g
literary
currents
Studies,
o f w h i c h X u D i s h a n was o n e o f t w e l v e f o u n d i n g m e m b e r s ,
others
o f whom
included
and
Pingbo,
a l l major
on
Yu
January
4th 1921.
4 2
Mao
The A s s o c i a t i o n
Dun,
May
Zheng
Fourth
Zhenduo,
some
under
Mao
A week l a t e r
o f t h e most
period.
Dun's
important
Zhou
f i g u r e s , was
the Short
( X i a o s h u o Yuebao) , once an e s t a b l i s h e d B u t t e r f l y
appeared
f o rLiterary
the Association's
and
fiction
the early
of
t h e revamped
1)
To e n c o u r a g e
manifesto
magazine
unity
published
three
among
began
of
3) t o e s t a b l i s h a u n i o n
The
manifesto
labor,
May
2)
which
also
of writers.44
stated
and a form o f l a b o r
Association
advocated
very
that,
Fourth
magazine.
i n the f i r s t
out :
knowledge
translation)
Zhou Zuoren
"Literature
significant
issue
laid
t o advance
( p a r t i c u l a r l y of foreign countries through extensive
this
publishing
p r i n c i p l e s were
writers;
magazine
publication,43
A l l Xu D i s h a n ' s e a r l y w o r k s a p p e a r e d i n t h i s
In
and
inaugurated
Story
editorship
of
Zuoren
drafted
i s a
form
f o r humanity."45
' A r t f o r L i f e ' s Sake'
o r , i n Chow's
w o r d s , "a l i t e r a t u r e b a s e d on i n d i v i d u a l i s t i c h u m a n i t a r i a n i s m . " 6
4
In
fact,
the definition
of
this
"amorphous
truism"
4
7
was
decidedly
in
vague
their
the
and
Association
opinions.48
Zhou
'Art f o r Life's
role
of
t h e human
over
beauty,
Sake'
being
ascribing
members
Zuoren,
slogan,
were
not
the major
put stress
i n literature
to literature
uniform
advocate
on
of
the c e n t r a l
and advocated
the moral
'Truth'
function
of
promoting c e r t a i n i d e a l s and tending
to undervalue the aesthetic
element.49
novelist
also
deeply
humanity
society,
and
Mao
Dun,
concerned
from
linked
realism
with
fact,
associated
of not ' L i f e '
fiction
should
humanity
at large.
exception
(and
image
succeeded
Nineteenth
associated
with
disguise.
that
emphasize
later
5
members
works
of
their
he
have
mirror
self
and l e s s
that
true
realist
models,
objective
name
experiences
the accolade
concepts
to write
based
were
this
In fact,
from
perhaps
most
i n i t s later
5
romantic,
was
fiction
corroborates
many
accounts
attempt
but that
became
that
with
Dun
Sake' s c h o o l
naturalism. 1
earned
Mao
of
thoughts
subjective
d i d consciously
Tse-tung
and
a
were more w i t h a
of the Association
realism
be
s o much a s t h e i r i n d i v i d u a l
European
Chow
and
Leo Lee argues
writing
t h e ' A r tf o rL i f e ' s
0
literature
the Association's
i t were
i n writing)
century
was
o f an o m n i s c i e n t ,
Lee suggests
i n that
c r i t i c ,
a wide range o f events,
and n a t u r a l i s m ,
with
and
between
t h o u g h t s , and t h e i r p r e o c c u p a t i o n s
the
out
while
i n general
individualistic
in
that
the viewpoint
In
of
the l i n k
objectively recording
narrator.
and
with
and b e l i e v e d
actions
writers
t h e famous
on
writers
romantics
but
points
period d i d
Xu
Dishan's
P.R.C.
critics
that
he
was
moving
his
premature
the
Association
an
5
to
3
China,
to
the l i t e r a t u r e
as
"an
the
the
logical
to realism
terms
prior
to
the contributions
of
were
to give
as an h o n o r a b l e ,
theories
describes
professional
and
school,
function
of protest
of
and
of
and
into
to give
of exposing
blood
voca-
literature
the l i t e r a t u r e
'literature
literature
voice
society's
this
period
tears',
of the Chinese
which
intelligentsia
5 4
other
Creation
broad
and t h e moral
the s p i r i t
The
n
Western
Tse-tung
time."
j
2
road
of the r e a l i s t
indigenous
reflected
5
position
introduce
Chow
the correct
f o r L i t e r a r y Studies
particularly
ills.
of
death.
unprecedented
t i o n ,
on
'spirit'
Society,
of
which
the
was
time
was
t o undergo
romanticism,
a
series
m e t a m o r p h o s e s , was i t s p r i m a r y a d v o c a t e .
of
and
ideo-
Their
slogan,
the Association
to set
0
'Art
f o r Art's
Sake',
up
i t s own
in
1921 by a g r o u p
Society
opposing
rejected
had
one,
prompted
' A r t f o r L i f e ' s Sake'.
of writers
studying
utilitarian
notions
promoted t h e development and d i s c o v e r y
of
beauty
of
personal
in
1925 t h e members
ized,
and
that
and
and
f e e l i n g s . "
adopting
later,
perfection
5
and
an
After
5
of the Society
firstly
the slogan
the r o l e of
an i d e a l i s t i c ,
literature. ^
5
of art's
the
Creation
function
and
of the s e l f ,
the pursuit
"unrestricted
expression
t h e May
Thirtieth
Incident
became i n c r e a s i n g l y
of 'revolutionary
'proletarian literature',
they preserved
i n Japan,
Established
b u t Qu
Qiubai
radical-
literature'
maintained
romantic a t t i t u d e t o Marxism
Yu
Dafu,
Society,
a
once
major
wrote
writer
that,
F o u r t h movement l a y , f i r s t
personality."
of Modern
revolution
i n Twentieth
against
"the g r e a t e s t
romantic
ritualization
Chinese
i n that
structuring
emphasis
sincerity,
and
the release of individual
s u b j e c t i v e human
Lee
believes
of
likens
of
i t "represented
l i f e .
a
past
or
i t sn a t i v e
Both
ushered
demands
the total
imagination
i n short, the
movement
i n China
plunges
experience
self-assertive
t r a d i t i o n , "
i n both
release
the individual
i n order
5
9
and
the throes
the state
cano o f l o v e .
energies
for
love, truth
tive,
spirits
and beauty,
individual
of
against
which,
love,
convention
of subjective
life
ecstatic
on a v e r i t a b l e
released through
the
volPro-
were c h a r a c t e r i z e d by t h e s e a r c h
and t h e p r i m a r y
sentiment.
at the
and p h y s i c a l
of frenzied,
generation lived
methean and D i o n y s i a n
individual
efforts
the r e s t r i c t i o n s
into
infused
Dionysianism,
a b a n d o n . " 6 0 T h e May F o u r t h
The d y n a m i c
primacy
was
i n rebellion
spiritual
from
to attain
in a
5
potentialities
force
reaction
and e n e r g i e s . " * *
the romantic
human
orthodoxy
"with
and
of
century
schematization,
passion,
energies
sentiments
literary
to the Nineteenth
spontaneity,
s e l f - c o n s c i o u s and
realization
May
Romantic
the
by two d y n a m i c s p i r i t s : P r o m e t h e a n i s m , w h i c h " g l o r i f i e s
bravery,
the
b o o k , The
of order, reason,
new
of
on
Writers,
century China
tradition
and
the Creation
of a l l , i n the discovery of individual
movement
the c l a s s i c
with
success
Leo Lee, i n h i s s t i m u l a t i n g
5 7
Generation
European
associated
I t must
be
e m p h a s i s on s u b j e c s t r e s s e d , however,
that
by
the pre-eminence
of
t h e e n d o f t h e May
nation-state
and
a
the individual
Fourth
move
period
was
losing
ground
to a desire for a
to popular
rather
than
strong
individual
action.
The
all
of
romantic
t h e May
Fourth
alienation
from
society
and r a p i d
and
Lee
dreams
change.
The
i s convinced
Utopian
Thus
generation
totalistic
iconoclasm
Another
May
appears
i n
transformed,
outlook
i n them
times
i s alienated
o f h i s o r h e r own
i n which
nearly
(unsung)
the
never
present
"remedied
so p r e v a l e n t
the tendency
among
towards
d e s c r i b e d by L i n Yu-sheng.
significant
Fourth
coloured
individual
dreams
the romantic
predisposed
asserts
outlook,
i s destroyed or completely
piecemeal".61
that
which
generation's
h i sor her society,
greatness
on
ethos
writers
factor
was
i n the romantic
their
role
as
"unlikely
influence
heroes".62
In much o f t h e i r e a r l y , a u t o b i o g r a p h i c a l , c o n f e s s i o n a l l i t e r a t u r e
the
writers
became
reading public.
of
their
their
heroes,
and t h e heroes
As t h e m o s t s e n s i t i v e
and a r t i c u l a t e
generation
they
own
reflected
and e x p r e s s e d
d r e a m s a n d p a i n o f t h o u s a n d s who i n t u r n f e l t
identification
Lang
by
gives
details
h i s devoted
advice
he
with
of letters
readers,
sent
tread.63
radicalize
The w r i t e r s '
a
generation.
spokesmen
o f Ba
emotional
Jin,
to the anarchist
alternately
asking
on t h e p a t h
Vogel
wrote,
Olga
writer
f o r support
they
i n f l u e n c e was e n o r m o u s
Ezra
their
the thoughts,
a strong
In her biography
o r c h i d i n g Ba J i n i f he w a v e r e d
should
helped
them.
of
and
felt
they
"Perhaps
nothing,
except
foreign
Chinese nationalism
Their
"to
deep
do
sense
to
replace
r i d
of
mission,
literature
65
China
them
with
had
itself,
n
of
urge,
stop
feudal
to
awaken
and,
Vogel
asserts,
helped
create
base
for
strong
modern
nation."66
did
help
that
politicize
The
majority
backgrounds
them
and
the
They
were
workers
about
the
points
at
intellectuals
their
became
own
and
the
was
cause
They
was
paid
the
did
and
to
an
problems
ideological
not
provide
but
they
to
their
on
between
espouse.
peasants
with
and
them,
of
writing
this
period
literature,
in
between
alienated
the
p r o l e t a r i a t . ) 6 7 The
were not
W r i t e r s a d m i r e d and
Shelley,
of
theories
commentator
the
gentry
and
to
identify
'rickshaw'
of
elite
e n o r m o u s gap
lives
intermediaries
world
Tolstoy,
people
claimed
the
that
(One
an
Fourth generation
Rousseau,
They
considered
function
w i t h whom many o f t h e May
after
They
spiritual,
they
truly
working c l a s s .
i t ,
systems
impoverishment
not
the
put
international
could
class.
to
and
w r i t e r s come f r o m
describing
lip-service
Writers."64
Dafu
Chinese
"the
stir
contemporaries.
whose
they
to
nationalism.
writer's
Fourth
home
working
men
May
and
downtrodden, there
ironically
rickshaw
the
despite
because
the
not
people
not
internal
their
of
and,
sympathy f o r the
despite
is
Yu
values
of
solutions
as
at
more
Fourth
alternatives.
function
China's
t
o
old
Western
a
the
awareness
a
did
t h a n t h e w o r k s o f t h e May
something",
wished
invasion
identified
Rolland
modelled
and
which
heroes
themselves
themselves
others.
Leo
Lee
of
sees
a
progression
the emotional,
from
passive
book
t o an
Lord
George
They
d i d not admire
Lord
Byron
Gordon
of
i s m . 68 T h i s
Caroline
to fight
progression
a
strong
writers
affinity.
should
Lamb,
a new
It i s ironic
heroic
still
role
they
give
persists
represents
generation
and
The
mission
moral
the
a
remain
national
not write
way
t o an
who
consciousness."
literary"
i n the late
7
2
,
a
To
Thirtieth
Hsia's
leftists
o f May
felt
Fourth
more
identify
true conviction.
generation
became
destroyed
by
certain
t h a t t h e May
helped
national-
apparently
any
and
outcast
could not
Fourth
a
know"
extent
Fourth
their
movement
the writers of
shape
the
"a deep
that
social
7 0
of this
meant
they
with
of freedom
legends
of l i t e r a t u r e
case
create.
symbol
whom
outsiders
i n the sense
preoccupation
than
heroes:
help
to
i n T.A.
t h e work
L e o L e e t h e w r i t e r s o f t h e May
society
outcast.
t h e May
emerged,
with
hero,
towards a c t i o n
that
For
new
social
dangerous
after
l i t e r a t u r e with which
romantic
dynamic
the turn
hero
which
doomed
Goethe's
but the romantic
proletariat",69
could
of
f o r the cause of Greek
and
true,
they
and
and
generation
eventually
truly proletarian
rebel
bad
admiration
Werther
the active,
coincides with
In time
"the mythified
sentimental
Young
poet,
t h e "mad,
Lady
i n 1925.
with
Byron,
b e i n g made b y t h e May F o u r t h
term,
hero,
identification
who d e f i e d h i s c o u n t r y
Incident
the early
"moral
that
standards
situation
Twenties
elite"
that
onwards.
7
1
with
tended
became
The
the social
t o be
"more
increasingly
eclecticism
of
t h e May
Fourth
criticism
movement, c o u p l e d
based
on
achievements.
literature
Despite
its
compelling creativity
of
so
good.
and
I t was
a new
Despite
free
of
time
literary
their
literature
7
as
at
as w e l l
a
literary
"hybrid"
Birch,
outside
at
once
by
certain
reveal
but
an
radically
with
replaced
flat
good
in
a
a
bad
tendency
as
possibly
realism
is
with
and
realism,
which
the past
were
great
predecessor
and
and
older
towards a
more
why
descendant.
stage.
these
by
May
7 5
not
totally
Fourth
foreign i n -
literature
While
being
marked
literature
to
the
romance-style
return
does
future,
fiction:
to d i d a c t i c i s m .
didacticism i s
into
particular
May
Fourth
Fourth
The
content.
c h a r a c t e r i z e d i t have
of people
easily
and
literature,
t h e way
moralistic
d i f f e r e n c e between
and
a
be
a n a l y s i s of pre-
Fourth
that
of
and
i s the d i v i s i o n
adopted
May
opened
models
characters
explains
Chinese
realism
to
techniques
t h a t May F o u r t h
transitional
features
new
and
i n his thoughtful
a
new
individualism
been
While
and
i t had
themes
native
and
the imagination
h e r i t a g e a n d May
of
mainstream of
anomaly
links
the
the
Fourth
relevance
time
with
literary
May
writers could
a n d p o s t - May F o u r t h f i c t i o n , c o n c l u d e s
stands
that
a s new
iconoclasm
rich
much
to capture
youth
literary
uneven
for i t s social
experimentation
of t h e i r
Cyril
3
both
language,
emerges
limitations
in fact,
of
conscious
themselves
fluences.
these
the educated
a
the absence of a
a e s t h e t i c grounds, created
i s significant
many
with
most
present
various
types,
elements
writers,
literature
significant
7 4
of
there
and i t s
change
from
the past
was
the dropping
of the story-teller
mode
t h e " i n t r o d u c t i o n o f a new a u t h o r i a l p e r s o n a , t h e ' I - n a r r a t o r
often
with
author
of
of
a
close
autobiographical
trend.
7
Linked
7
sense o f purpose,
taboo,
the
subjects
women,
There
with
this
and t h e use o f p s y c h o l o g i c a l
memorable, r e a l i s t i c
of
identification
L u Xun, Ba J i n and Yu Dafu b e i n g
this
style
a
were
characters
entered
began
the role
predominant
into
mode w a s
anti-heroes
such
to
literature
the semantic
criticism
While
could
Nineteenth
by
committed
May
of
the o l d society,
effect
have been
century
Fourth
philosophies
Fokkema
in
a society
with
world
the turmoil
of Twentieth
an
emphasis
transvaluation
many w a y s t h e f u n c t i o n
literature
as a
significant
to writers
of social
gave
criticism
when
realism
anxious
was
t o expose
i n his article
view,
century
with
espoused
the
i l l s
on L u Xun
into the literature
could
achievable
n o t be m a i n t a i n e d
China
of values
where
there
and action.80
i n romantic
o f new w o r l d s
coping
and
7
of the writer
creator
7
presence
of o b j e c t i v e , detached observation,
a secure
life. **
dangerous. ^
argues
in
on
of
the introduction
whose
t h a t r e a l i s m c o u l d n o t be i n t e g r a t e d e n t i r e l y
because i t s i d e a l
previously
techniques,
with
critical
writers
gallery
sex, the status
madman,
1
the
seriousness,
a n d new,
t h e u s e o f new
as Lu Xun s
7
individual
A
A new
discussed
tragic-ironic,
of
explicit
emerged.
", ^
examples
strong
exploration.
of the family,
explorations
a
the literature
t o be
with
the major
was
1
and
and
and myths
was
i
n
symbolist
seemed
a potential cultural
more
vacuum
created
were
by
the r e j e c t i o n
perhaps
still
tied
unprecedented
future
they
to
both
helped
iconoclast,
mission
middle.
was
the
to
a
Critics
tend
or
of
they
the
Dionysian
realist
school?
and
and
were
or
the
Was
of
i t puts
inevitably,
with
of
the
the
him
conversion
on
traditional
his
realist
his
to
in
to
the
work
values
in his
not
a
May
works
problems?
camp
such
two
language
as
Fourth
particularly
in
terms
movement,
He
of
but
and
school
the
family
rejection
the mould.
Fourth
a
and
Did
was
his
of
writer
periods:
does not belong
philosophy,
knew
many
of
but
an
early
enthusiastic
as,
perhaps,
importance
many
Sake'.
creative
past.
the
Studies
his
feeling
the
in
in
'Art f o r L i f e ' s
into
iconoclast
o t h e r s he f i t s
May
or
concerned
for Literary
trend of
Christianity,
absolutist
the
the
hero
l i e somewhere
Association
vernacular
not
typical
and
totalistic
romantic
China's
seems
realist
divide
the
his
modern
China"?
to
of
cultural
also
he a
r o m a n t i c s t a g e and a l a t e r more r e a l i s t i c one.82 H i s
adoption
writers
tradition
Was
exposing
romantic
member
linked
p a s t , but
terms
clothing
stand i n a l lthis?
past
the
answer,
As
the
Fourth
create.
the
" t o save
The
Xu
of
attacking
belong
realist
Promethean
critic
with
he
a
t r a d i t i o n . 8 1 May
in
in
Where d o e s Xu D i s h a n
sharp
the
romanticists
iconoclasts
and
of
he
implies
Xu
use
does
placed
he
was
Dishan
was
r e s p e c t s , but
to the
he
i t s major
in
mainstream,
was
active
in
participants
well,
and
i s c o n s i d e r e d t o be
While
sharing
the
of
elite
significance.
gentry
background
of
many
of
h i s i n t e l l e c t u a l c o n t e m p o r a r i e s , and t h e i r t y p i c a l
impoverishment,
certain
Born
rather
and
aspects
than
spent
on
more
and
a
flavour
the
any
to
studying
profound
of
or
May
before
in
Japan,
on
at
h i s work,
that
time.
quality
trend,
Fourth
Europe
in
in
Taiwan
S.E.
attending
but
giving
Asia
Yanjing
has
Xu
and
his
s t i l l
firmly
Mao
Dun
discuss
Xu
the r i g h t
Joseph
in
road.
Lau
device
of
his
of
work.
o f f o n d e x a s p e r a t i o n f o r a wayward
said
his
that
work
iconoclastic
have remarked
in
his
works.86
in
his early
works,
on
to
accuse
of dealing
The
unique
Xu
does
d e s c r i p t i o n of contemporary
him
the
ambivalent
his
assessment
in
eventually
8 4
has
that
earlier
him
an
by
on
independence
puts
had
exotic
remarked
Dun's t o n e , and t h e h o p e t h a t he w i l l
prevalent
critics
i n an
America,
i t an
Dun
to
an e l e m e n t
North
Mao
of
writer.83
or
people
c o l l e a g u e i n Mao
or
Burma
characterized
seems t o be
Other
travelled
Dishan,
There
the
had
apart.
Xu
two
time
him
towards
using
join
he
in
impact
unique
faction
attitude
set
mainland,
teaching
quite
category
by
life
neither-here-not-there
of
his
his
H i s t r a v e l l i n g e x p e r i e n c e was u n u s u a l i n a g e n e r a t i o n
used
had
the
time
University.
of
Dishan
not
was
seem
rejection
to
of
the s i n g u l a r
an
be
the
lack
Southeast
for their
i n fantasy
and
time,
for
influenced
tradition.85
of
p r o b l e m s and i s s u e s ,
exotic
anomaly
discussion
particularly
Asian
have
unreality,
led
settings
critics
unconnected
as
they
China.
by
were
with
the events
Certainly
8 7
political
of
their
of
the whole
except
Their
problems
and
the development
Mao
Dun
is
receive
philosophy
n o t depend
b u t on
of
their
an
the thread
struggle
sea
again,
Toiling
the
sea might
divulge
His
'web-mending'
of
c o m p r o m i s e . 91
in
t h e web
be
replaced.
taking
of l i f e
web
as
one
that
Lao
He
life
float
on
go
and does
philosophic
i t comes,
never
where
face
the
"The
knowing
what
again
him
acceptance
used
story
story
that
d i d not f i t into
has
acquiescence
repairing
not suggest
and the
i t and go
o u t and
brought
on
together
individual
i n h i s early
Zhu"),
l i f e .
discussed
He
total
must be p a t c h e d
concentrates
be
the
9
has
of
to fate
o r d o . ^ I n t h e same
which
solutions
the buffeting
follow.
should
divers
Wang
found
will
not advocate
philosophy
characters'
life
day
("Zhui
to a spider's
upheaval
Xu's s t o r i e s
i n h i s work
just
does
the pearl
fate
His
he
each
Spider"
untouched
philosophy
attitude
i n the chapters
like
century
transformation
on t o d e s p i t e
Xu's
i t , b u t must
the
personally
linking
hold
fate.88
w i l l s . 8 9 However,
but
upon
of the sea t o describe
control
largely
as any s o c i a l
individual
he espoused
detail
metaphor
cannot
it
of l i f e
greater
the
from
seem
i n a s much
the ideals h i s characters
they
in
that
of Twentieth
l i v e s go on r e g a r d l e s s a n d t h e r e s o l u t i o n
does
society
said
trends
h i s characters
events,
a f f e c t s anyone.
and
he
likens
and
again.
accusations
the
breaks
t h e web
should
of
adversity,
the
prevailing
mood
of
struggle
Merchant's
Wife"
Spider",
deal
both
with
for
perspective
has
social
of
these
their
of
a
in
old
at
last,
the
She
who
in
define
the
Xu's
this
deals
name,
earns
the
the
as
direct
she
Hsia
earns
writing
or
as
wrote
sorrow
another
of
sorting
him
their
not
i t comes
chided
to
a
Xu's
choice
scrap
paper
is
her
"what
memorable
trois
and
like
psychological
in
the
best
is
enough
a l l i n t r o s p e c t i v e : we
or
and
he
However,
p e r s o n a l i t y , but
at
the
critics
really
It
more
of
praise:
not
for
the
fiction.
menage
source
P.R.C.
and
a
the
life.94
is
critic
heroine
of
and
acceptance
are
r e a l i s t i c .
development
that
own
realist
simple
bemoaning
and
contrast
character
truly
is
fate,
course
explore
approval
collecting
main
Toiling
between
Chuntao,
her
establishment
character
rebelling
C.T.
of
life
in
work.
view,
to
"The
from
years
characters
l i f e ,
heroine
blows
i t s unquestioning
later
by
"The
nature's
of
in
d i f f e r e n t . 9 2 A mainland
his
characters
with
distance
failure
in
to
of
in
distinctions
early
s
straightforward,
little
never
H i
work
unusual
a
Xiguan
Shangjie
part
real
Xu's
goal
for
status
no
and
lives
their
i t as
attitude for
in
Beijing
and
like
tremendous
seem q u i t e
set
same
Fu")
from
determination
woman
very
a
people
the
Chuntao's
of
can
this
of
class
for
seen
problems.93
of
her
are
problems
resolute
for
there
Women
suffer
accepting
they
lack
story
whom
when
criticized
of
to
of
that
joy,
defiance.
("Shangren
i t by
believing
and
and
way
for
most
see
anguish.
possible,
fate.
distinguished
[Xu
Dishan]
from
His
h i s contemporaries
Buddhist
personal
all
salvation
Fourth
and more
h i s characters
of China.
seek
Mao
was h i s l a s t ,
development
a
in
woman
reason
of slow
a heroine
woman,
Peach
a
even
an
Autumn
insurgencies
describes
i t as a minor
CT.
of
Hsia
t h e modern
spiritual
convert f o r
f o r her son.
expressed
Chuntao,
whose
to write
name
Yuguan
9 7
F u j i a n have
through
t h e hope
enough
and t h e n e g a t i v e
mention
values
Christian
progress
i n Southern
o r even
the
Christian
Chrysanthemum.
element
i t s publication
Xu's w o r k .
than
and l o v e ,
and i m p r e s s i v e
about
Dun
May
between
forspiritual
education
Mao
not the
searching
unselfish
Xu would
stronger
but the Christian
Communist
truly
awakening.
that
an
personal
typical
of charity
novella
a
of
Xu as a
s t i l l
becomes
concerned
salvation,
H i s most p o w e r f u l
who
prevented
of
questions
and a search
of getting
the mid-Thirties
Spring
He w a s l e s s
personal
"Yuguan" , a
g r a d u a l l y becomes
process
about
to
of a
practical
Yuguan
religion
9
pervade n e a r l y a l l h i sworks.
the
i n comparative
i d e o l o g i e s , ^ b u t t h e themes
p o p u l i s t humanitarianism
work
lifelong
with
work,
9 5
and
Dun d e s c r i b e d
i n h i s early
preoccupation."
conversion
i n f l u e n c e on h i s work.
issues
eclectic
different
Christian
and p r o f e s s i o n a l i n t e r e s t
political
morality;
of
background,
had a major
with
was h i s r e l i g i o u s
means
i s that
references
apparently
i n t h e P.R.C.
Hsia
masterpiece,
compelling
a reappraisal
t h a t Xu D i s h a n
ignores
the conventions
to give
i t t h e freedom
9 8
has s a i d
short
story
i n "Yuguan"
of
a
lack
The
romance
and
that
of dialogue
and
the i n t r i c a t e
word
Chinese
Many
chuanqi,
relating
fiction,
i s often
o f Xu's s t o r i e s
action,
ters.
technique
He
often
beliefs
chapter
and
used
resemble
has a moral
I shall
Xu's work
mythical
and
despite
of X u . "
t h e name
f o r early-
Xu's
or romances,
work.100
with
and almost a l l e g o r i c a l
t o make
and H s i a
much
characbelieves
f a b l e t o embody h i s s p i r i t u a l
i s t h e a n s w e r . 101
In the
t h e s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e romance
suggest
the
so beloved
to describe
point
"Yuguan"
discuss
plots
fables
f o r the perfect
that
works,
the marvellous,
incredible coincidences,
he was s e a r c h i n g
to
this
that
h i s use of both
themes h e l p s g i v e s t r u c t u r e t o h i s s e a r c h
next
mode
romance
and
for spiritual
values.
The
romantic
false
work
traditional
division
and
schools
realist
dichotomy,
has been
earlier
and
h i s later
some
his
him
a
ones
mainly
could
inability
rather
falling
unique,
to settle
hesitant,
sad a r t i c l e
Fourth
seen
into
writers
t o be
into
and
into
largely
s t r a d d l i n g the two.
romantic
considered
who c o n s i d e r e d
t o be
writers
r e a l i s t i c . 1°2
be
May
c a n be
as both
and o f s o m e t h i n g
critics
for
In
works
stories
apparent
most
described
his
streams,
with
of
realist,
the f i r s t
a
Xu's
with
category
However,
elements
of
both
overlap
i n h i s work
and
as a m i x t u r e
one
mode
of both.
worried
Xu's
some
of
i t i n d i c a t i v e of h i sc l a s s background
irresolute
by
h i s wife
and
even
written
negative.103
i n
November,
1979,
(when
orthodox
Wei
Jingsheng
P.R.C.
nihilistic
and
on
vague,
t r i a l ) ,
she
follows
describes
his
ideology
humanism.
She
and
a
negative
and
those
and
a t t a c k t h e e x p l o i t a t i v e c l a s s e s as r e a l i s t i c , b u t
out
the
of
a
class
standpoint
contradictions
critically
on
manifested
the
in
and
examples
f o l l o w very
who
wrote
preface
in
1952
on
Xu
was
that
the
activities
to
his
in
later
contemporary
to
expose
use
of
this
I
shall
work
style
of
Dishan's
he
Xu's
work
calm
and
Kong
for
Chinese
patriotic
Xu
in
Hong
to
was
examine
compassion
in
a
and
preoccupations.
a
of
Xu's
work
Both
5
the
Yang
people"
figures
writing.
the
later
strong,
collection
0
part
role
There
the
use
of
as
for
of
played
by
His
the
ideals
few
use
of
Fei),
and
are
the
the
more
"Yuguan".
women
Fourth
and
tradition.
protagonists
are
of
which
anti-heroes
point
description
Director
heroines
responsibility
are
ironic
claim
and
increased
women
critic
patriotic
them m e n t i o n
May
a
wife
War,
characters
he
published
his
characters
the
embodying
of
in
of
chapter.
sense
Pacific
(such
memorable
Xu's
through
the
Neither
and
life
terminology
Gang,
1
remark
on
Her
4
point
to
Yang
during
much
on
of
intellectuals
very
0
people
to
those
s e t t i n g s , the
most
1
as
criticizes
fails
goes
wife.
i t s maturity
exploitative
realistic
a
he
She
first
closely
mainland.
"returning
because
ordinary
p e s s i m i s t i c outlook
to his
to
describe
society.
unhappy,
i n a memorial
a
that
the
categorizes
works
lack
unique,
Xu
on
his
his
as
line
was
in
courageous,
self-knowledge,
are
in
his
his
major
works,
something
and
innocence
the
a
unusual
cruelty
for
of
of
the
his
fate
they
as
are
and
the
journeys,
evil
of
Xu
going
Dishan's
through
instead
stand
of
their
Lu
web
characters
crisis
to
the
chapter
that
c e r t a i n o f Xu's
by
Campbell
The
romantic,
the
literary
an
appearance
no
sense
Xu's
While
since
of
works
not
explore,
characters.
expanded
scene
Xu
are
very
things
does
from
inspired
the
circular
and
transformed.
the
s t r u c t u r e of
is a
happen
Fourth
work,
detached
that
he
an
period
and
even
or
in
their
rarely
then
there
narrator
does
not
of
true
know
and
calmness
reader
The
readers
here.
Xu
stands
mainstream.
As
one
is
realism,
does
objective distance
the
makes
distanced, dispassionate.
meditative
leaves
exploded
introspection.
and
that i s e f f e c t i v e i n emphasizing
but
Frye.
' I - n a r r a t o r ' who
detached,
l o o k i n g on f r o m t h e s i d e l i n e s .
not
do,
life
resolution
Northrop
involvement
maintain
There
May
Dishan's
omniscient,
preoccupations
does
on
to
offer
taking
embark
analyze
upon by
i n the
personal
always
about h i s w r i t i n g
ation
and
spiritually
shall
not
anti-heroes
life
personal
individualistic
deep
the
he
and
in
are
there
I
contrast
s t o r i e s i n r e l a t i o n to the quest-myth e x t r a p o l a t e d
Joseph
onto
follows
simplicity
T h e y do
1
of
r e t u r n i n g to the s t a r t of t h e i r journey
In
in
Xun s
often
a
the
out
others.
s o c i e t y as
too busy mending
i t comes.
and
characters
devastating criticism
for
time,
his
ultimately
other
alone
critic
and
says,
May
his
measuredness
spiritual
uninvolved,
intense emotional
by
from
not
identific-
Fourth
outside,
reading
writers
detached
Xu
Dishan
is
cup
rather
of
like
green
listening
t o an
tea steaming
by
o l d monk t e l l i n g
your
side,
an
glowing and the r a i n b e a t i n g down o u t s i d e . 6
1 0
tales,
incense
a
burner
Chapter
Two
A Traveller's
"I
by
Tales
m u s t c r e a t e a s y s t e m o r be e n s l a v ' d
another Man's"
W i l l i a m B l a k e , J e r u s a l e m , I , 10
1
"But I m y s e l f s u f f e r from c a r r y i n g
these
old
ghosts, which
I cannot
cast o f f ,
and t h u s o f t e n f e e l a s t i f l i n g
weight...
Because I f e e l t h a t I a l s o o f t e n have
these
hateful
thoughts
contained
in
books w r i t t e n by t h e a n c i e n t s . "
L u Xun
2
Early
of
Twentieth
massive
and
d e s t r o y e d and
was
an
that
Century
China
dislocating
was
a
change,
country
with
the
a host of i d e o l o g i e s w a i t i n g to f i l l
eclectic,
c h a o t i c p e r i o d , and
the
fragmentation
and
alienation
of
The
responses
the
May
generation
the
were
varied.
hermit's
fought
an
l i f e ;
Some,
like
others,
3
ideological
fighters
and
others
free
the
political
of
Fourth
battle
withdrew,
and
Zhou
like
to
but
"save
a
symbolized
as
a
this
whole.
changing
into
brother
Xun,
able
Some
to
be
Lu
became
totally
psychological ramifications
the nascent
of
beginnings
new.
Lin
of
It
retreated
China".
n o n e was
t h e d e s t r u c t i o n o f an o l d w o r l d o r d e r and
of
famous
to
order
iconoclasm
elite
country
Zuoren,
his
process
the vacuum.
totalistic
the
of
the
the
traditional
c h a r a c t e r i z e d members o f t h e i n t e l l e c t u a l
world
in
Yu-sheng b e l i e v e s the c r i s i s
t h a t g e n e r a t i o n t o be
one
f a c e d by t h e
of consciousness,
28
intellectuals
f o r they
rejected
the
in
tradition
a
discussion
archetypes
the
of
a
outright
past
on
which
must
while being
the
importance
help
be
to
linked
psychic dislocation.
kind
of
oriented
to
rootless
preserve
with
the
of
suggestions
reflecting
to
the
of
Tragedy,
it
May
among
the
historical
the
"Man
equally
hunger
a
thirst
our
antiquities.
our
a mythic
that
allowed
system,
complete
desire
only
to
is
easily
and
deny
better
source
the
brings
past
solution
off
outright
would
alienation
i s
seem
to
to
of
nature
past.
i f
not
of
the
by
from
encourage
a
But
7
of the
identity
l i e in
great
totalistically
the
be
countless
i t s replacement
- the weight
problems
roots,
our
of
Birth
womb?"^
monistic
from
common
famished
knowledge;
accepted
alienation
remains
or
for
be
of Lu Xun's g h o s t s
cast
a b o u t us
for
the
for
is
interest-
i n The
does
home, t h e m y t h i c
suggests
helplessly
stands
What
clutching
consuming
longer
speaking,
Nietzsche
myth,
sense
no
knowledge
frantically
dig
paradox
not
for
a
place,
The s a m e s y n d r o m e ,
5
must
signify,
holistic
practically
that
take
succumbs
of
remote
cultural
being
stripped
tradition
involving
A
into
Jung,
suggests
does not
today,
and
C.G.
4
prevent
by
most
Yu-sheng
Confucian
To
to
p e r i o d , i s noted
of myth, of
Lin
home"
comes
and,
eclectic
pasts
cultures,
loss
the
Fourth
a l l his
other
identity,
link-up
consciousness
i t .
acknowledging
present
"If this
susceptible to psychic epidemics."
among
of
by
to the p a s t , a consciousness which
a l l manner
ingly
shaped
an
and
the
tradition
the
"mythical
in
i t s wake.
rootlessness.
flexible
mix
of
past
to
and p r e s e n t ,
progress.
There
a
total
a
compromise
the
rejection
modern
possible,
by
Xu
own
He
a
h i s own
universal
"almost
time."8
his
Xu's
last
and
goes
pure
and as such
Lewis
on
moral
C.T.
further
race
has
universal application."9
A deeply
on
religious
comparative
with
strong
special
that
1
0
drowned
o f Xu
Xu
and h i s work.
has
spiritual
with
a
he
category
Dishan
leanings.
a
a
on
level
of
culture
whose
message
life
was c e n t r e d
converted
an
an
of
His Christianity
and d i d n o t p r e c l u d e
made
assessment
t h e bounds
was
flood
article
this
of writer
small,
values f o r
"by a c h i e v i n g
transcended
validity
i n the
that
man w h o s e i n t e l l e c t u a l
theology,
Buddhist
order
rare
and Western
nonetheless
agrees
to say that,
and
as h i s "mythical
i n h i s perceptive
"Yuguan",
way,
to create h i s
synthesis
to recover
e x p l o r a t i o n , he
to enter
said
of
synthesis i s
i n himself
at a
Hsia
elements
the Chinese
has been
Robinson,
story,
taking
to i t -
personal
attempt
b u t i t was
endeavour
major
both
a
minor,
i n both
them
application,
unique
i n a
of conduct,
Xu's attempt
history.
Such
which
i s neither
adherence
the valuable
sustained
values rooted
venture
recent
code
from
way w h i c h
nor total
between
a
the base
third
achieved,
and embodying
wider
personal
fora
as
the tradition.
made
i s possible that
for
of
and
f o r i t was
traditions
It
i s need
of the past
world
system,
the source
or synthesis
Dishan.
source"
taking
Christian
was
understanding
of a
or
acceptance of
testify
that
Christian
never
teaching
to
i t not
regret.12
a
h i s or
duty
An
conscience
and
calmly
and
with
direction
and
his
characters
display
manifests
to
true
to
an
their
the
live
and
in
with
a
act
in
A
their
1 1
and
refer
to
his
determination
could
the
should
uncom-
same
always
no-one
themes
be
and
a
love
a
actions
influence
Some
for
forgiveness.
a l l obstacles
take
totally
accountable.
and
false
and
thus
step
through
and
the
true
events
can
actions w i l l
held
cause
same s e n s e o f
While
charity
few
the
thyself,
that
stories
patience
despite
to
responsibly, accepting
be
great
way
the
his
as
up
of
others
Others
remain
must
take
resolution
of
story.
qualities
man
pen-name
he
act
live
strong
individual
will
itself
themselves.
The
in
the
patience.
they
for
and
or
to
Several
t h e i r d e c i s i o n s and
ideal
responsibility
attempt
need.
infused
again.
its
on
in
H i s many o b i t u a r i e s
neighbour
Throughout
fate,
hold
anyone
works are
s h a p e t h e i r own
which
thy
compromise
and
her
love
countenance
integrity.
again
religions.
conscious
to
help
to
His
promising
occur
made
smiling
behind
and
he
refused
gentle,
to
t h e ways o f o t h e r
a
himself.
"Luo
on
the
major
one's
promoted
A
modest,
Huasheng"
humble,
wrote
follow
Xu
useful
the
aim
own
peanut
of
l i f e .
is
1
3
The
that
should
and
not
his
fiction
unassuming
(peanut)
life
nature
in
to
man,
message
to
strive
he
signify
of
appearances
be
be
to
were
of
be
his
an
are
use.
present
took
the
desire
early
to
essay
unimportant
One
something
should
else.
In
o t h e r words,
one
must
had
be
practical
man,
Xu
of
as
spider's
a
but
life
i t can
prepared
web
order,
Xu's
for
search
One
Mark
a
time
mending
of
this
Xu
"In
a
web
1
solution
His
the
for
Dishan's
on
disintegrating
break
,
must
image
spider's
at
inform
of
a
Xu's
which
work
to
vision
to
his
desire
live.
work
his
for
It is
that
represents a
of
be
i s
modest
society
-
web.
was
the
role
creation
writing
of
such
i s to
of
as
make
sense
another
literature
i n the turmoil
society
simple,
individual
dislocation
he
China caught
The
on
artistic
Although
1 5
an
4
to
t o mend a b r o k e n
motivation
chaos.
to
i s sure
i t hints
system
A good,
straightforward
and
i t .
for
chapter.
S c h o r e r ' s comment
for
The
repaired,
thematic
attempt
of
web.
supporting structure
for a
own
out
a
of
focus
his
spend
be
to oneself.
optimistic,
s u g g e s t i v e one,
use
the
always
to
is a
a
an
true
has
place,
validity
of massive
this,
change.
before
i t
can
p r o c e e d w i t h o t h e r b u s i n e s s , l i t e r a t u r e must become t h e
explicit
agent
of
of
coherence."^
writing
use
of
about
to
the
of
his
James
work
that,
of
giving
immense
panorama
of
f u t i l i t y
a
a
history."
"system" , a
and
sense
of
1 7
Like
a
contemporary
Joyce,
ordering,
organization
provide
in
Eliot,
of
contemporary
need
another,
mythology
controlling,
T.S.
Joyce
says
order
in a
the
constant
" i t i s simply a
shape
and
or
and
way
of
significance
anarchy
B l a k e , Xu
personal mythology
expression to
of
Xu's
which
his
values
and
chaotic
world.
To
which
Dishan
could
had
give
beliefs
come
is
and
closer
to
an u n d e r s t a n d i n g
be
useful
t o examine
temperament
To
in
about
on
Northrop
Their
Xu's
C T .
Frye
work
cannot
and Joseph
can a c t as
assessing
i s to talk
topic
Xu
Dishan's
embody h i s v i s i o n o f t h e g o o d
The
word
"myth"
much d e b a t e , c e n t r e d
definition. 3
archetypal
comment
speaks
with
the
emotive
myth
became
myth
that
as a
an
Philip
Rahv
states,
Barthes,
The
and
on
the
,
1 9
and any
contributions
criticism.
insights"20
fable
to
2 2
a n c
}
h
a
excited
s
tradition
t h e same
and
2
some
t o be
tend
and
Fourth
leaning
i s reassuring
classes
view
2 8
fits
iconoclasm.
i n i t s stability,
o f change
which
the f u t u r e . "
"Myth
The
period27
the Marxist
towards
of
persua-
polemical.26
of the upper
writes,
indication of
Frye,
t h e May
i n producing
images
Advocates
are equally
powerhouse
theme,
i n primordial
t o myth.
determinism
"Myth
controversial , but
gives
4
Northrop
intellectual
i s that
o f myth and t h e v a l i d i t y
ascribed
critics
a Marxist
into
custom
voices"
c o n t r o l l i n g device
history
word
speaks
a n t i - t r a d i t i o n a l i s m " of
neatly
whereas
protean
particularly
f o r many
" by
life."21
"whoever
reverberations
obsessed.25
"radical
myth
f o r the perfect
are complex
thousand
criticism,
sively
of
a
about
"suggestive
on t h e n a t u r e
criticism
Jung's
was
l a r g e l y around i t s f u n c t i o n a l o r t h e o l o g i c a l
Questions
2
of
i s a
Xu
to archetypal
of
"quest
that
i t would
1 8
ignore
Campbell
sources
entailed,
comment
romances."
romance
either
"system"
Hsia's
a w r i t e r of
talk
discussion
of
o f what
has
2
destroys
9
Roland
the task
of
giving
a
historical
intention
a
natural
making contingency
appear e t e r n a l .
that
ideology."30
of bourgeois
period
had
would
to free
values
i n order
in
which
it
before
alone,
Mann
always
a
continues
sense
this
archetypes
to
the
or
all
prove
and
an
Y
that
find
i t i s this
man
find
the ultimate
unity
images
of
a
collective
the world
stand
to
their
antiquity
before
man's
trod
taking
China.32
life
"was
He
i n a
But i t i s j u s t
i s the life
as myth."33
of l i f e ;
self-awareness,
only
o
r
through
sanction,
function
p
ascribed
conto
objectionable.35
profound
i t s myths.
to
of
i n traditional
sanctifying
who
debt
precedents
i s the legitamization
life
repetition"
wished
archaizing attitude.
has had a
and
they
traditional
those
their
Gasset's
the antique
reanimation
critics
"sacred
rejecting
Ortega
that
a
Jung's theory of a c o l l e c t i v e unconscious
world
over
cites
saying
t h a t many
Fourth
felt
and
individualists
n o t unknown
i n i t does
C.G.
Fourth
syndrome
as
they
o u t f o r him by
for historical
s e c r a t i o n ." 3 4
myth
May
as
searched
" t h e myth
and
l i f e
i s "marked
reanimation,
life
Mann,
it
a
path
Mann
by
i sexactly
o f t h e May
of the a r c h a i z i n g past
of the past
ancestors.
The r a d i c a l s
assessment
described
him".3!
free
this
Now t h i s p r o c e s s
and
to progress.
man's
action,
with
themselves
Thomas
who
agree
justification,
i n f l u e n c e on
i n diversity
Jung
defines
nature
and u n i v e r s a l
thinkers
they
believe
archetypes
which
occur
as c o n s t i t u e n t s o f myths
as
seeking
shapes
"forms
practically
and a t t h e same
time
as
autochthonous
origin."36
is
-
a
And
again,
f i g u r e - be
that
deeply
influenced
ascribing
myth
at
once
Myths
i s freely
Jung,
a broad
t o make
and
that
meaning
organizing
experience
value
or a
Joseph
this
on
defines
by w h i c h
life;
f o r experience
nature
i n
terms
we c o n t i n u a l l y
to
gives
that
and merely
the
metaphysical'.
ourselves.
philosophical
i s , which
Without
i s chaotic, fragmentary
by
figures.38
myth
intelligible
ordinary
Campbell,
and d i v e r s i t y
and y e t
that
appears
definition
the universality
image
process
Essentially,
discussion
our experience
archetype,
mythological
approachable,
of
being,
beyond
are "the instrument
to the facts
or
expressed.
definition,
i s a large, controlling
image,
unconscious
o f h i s t o r y and
a t t r i b u t e s t o these
functional
he w r i t e s ,
A myth
goes
of
figure."37
i n h i s stimulating
requires
struggle
human
i n the course
o f m y t h , i n w h i c h he a r g u e s
of
a
mythological
by
spiritual
Schorer,
daemon,
fantasy
i t i s a
products
"the primordial
recurs
creative
therefore,
Mark
i t a
constantly
wherever
individual
such
has
images,
phenomenal."39
As a May F o u r t h a c t i v i s t a c c u s e d o f b e i n g " a n t i - C o n f u c i a n , "
Xu
the
in
Dishan
helped
thematic
Christian,
sought
order
some
out of
dismantle
system
traceable
Buddhist
kind
of
chaos.
the o l d traditional
in his fiction,
and C h i n e s e
organizing
Through
roots,
principle
order,
with
0
but
i t s echoes
suggests
to create
the aesthetic
4
choice
that
he
another
of the
r o m a n c e a n d m y t h i c a l modes a s u n i f y i n g s t r u c t u r e s he e n d e a v o u r e d
t o make s e n s e o f a d i s i n t e g r a t i n g w o r l d
and c r e a t e
a meaningful
pattern
the
to support
structural
from
h i s beliefs.
core
folktale,
i t brings
t h e sense
of
t h e c r e a t u r e , man's
on
his
that
common
life
way o r f a i l
i s never
t r a v e l l i n g , but i tshould
spiritual
suggests
knowledge
by
and
by
journey
Xiguan,
that
different
reasons,
is
identical.
of
an e r r i n g
of
sorts
of
trust.
In
and
Xiguan
husband.
home
quest
return
too
transformed,
goals.
journey
The
i s t h e one
journey
because
he
motif
i s
much
of
spent
Yuguan's
by Lewis
growth
journeys
Toiling
travelled
Shangjie
when
charted
similar
b u t t h e calm
Bird"
personal
Robinson,
towards
that
are
Spider,"
are
transcendence
a
troubled
journeyed
t o an
h e r husband
("Mingming
title,
motivated
they
road
self-
undertaken
i n t h e s t o r y o f t h e same
"The
again
"The M i n g m i n g
a
The
the merchant's wife
of
a
as p h y s i c a l t r a v e l l i n g .
i t reflects
heroine
centres
be s t r e s s e d t h a t t h e j o u r n e y
i s s k i l l f u l l y
i n her creator.43
Shangjie,
literary
exhausted."42
perhaps
the epic
work
represents
the marvellous
i n Xu's work,
as
aspect
a s a q u e s t . "41
life
some
descended
other
Dishan's
i n their
of t h e s o u l i s as s i g n i f i c a n t
who
but a
any
as a whole,
o f Xu
on j o u r n e y s ;
a l l fictions,
than
not only
values,
"Romance i s
directly
o f h i s own
that
embark
lose their
formula
very
vision
quest
for spiritual
"Of
his
a
characters
others
closer
s t r u c t u r e o f . much
the quest,
search
us
of f i c t i o n , considered
unifying
states,
of a l l f i c t i o n : being
to
The
Frye
achieve
in
search
island
haven
repents
Niao") Minming
h i s lack
strolls
in
a
strange
in
Taoist
tales,
by
walking
hand
lead
garden,
them t o a c o u n t r y
father.
son; ^
Mr
adopted
t r a i l
,
of
a
something
"From
merely
a
the urgent
actual
are
always
Jung
longing
never
d i Gua
This
slight,
Xing")
have
both
describe
a
Both
i t s goal,
i n "A
her
his long-lost
follows
the
i s
endless
h i s
search
Curtis
Adkins
chuanqi
tales,
the journey
an
and change
that
4
9
i s never
expression
underlies
traveling...
are restless.
seek where
Single
place
story
setting
to find
of
but rather
of
Heart"
of h i s foster
by
i n Tang
will
Heroes
Traveling,
o f a s p i r a t i o n , o f an u n s a t i s f i e d
longer
single,
they
that
There
4 8
cited
experience
takes
1
much
t h e same
river.
5
anecdotal
Conrad's
Both
lined
finds
quest
to find
of view,
space,
image
of the action
Jiao
Joseph
i s an
lake
fruitlessly
Cirlot,
t r a v e l e r s , i n that
that
Much
and
a
symbolic
f o r discovery
movement
a
admires.
perhaps
point
through
desire
observes,
man
of the quest-myth
passage
the
he
unattainable.
a spiritual
s u f f e r i n g comes
f o r the parents
woman
found
I n "A D a u g h t e r ' s
4 4
o u t on
Yet another
stories,
h i s discussion
states,
sets
from
into
i n the attempt
mysterious
i n Xu's
freedom
death.
searches
4 7
the dream-worlds
her lover
beyond
dies
of
that
with
Linzhi
man
daughter.
movement
of
4 5
Dongye
another
4
in
and l e a r n s
i n hand
("Nu' e r X i n " ) ,
for
reminiscent
on
shares
and more
-
small
Star
o f t h e Sea" ("Hai
board
are travellers'
ships
certain
poetic
the Malaysian
boat's
i t may."50
boats.
details
"The
down
with
Lagoon".
peninsular
journey
tales,
and
a
-
5 2
and
forest-
describing
the
sad
fate
o f men
travelling
story
his
who
and adds
tell
slight
story
t o another
man
i tt o h i s store of experience.
i s more h a u n t i n g ,
brother
their
f o r an
telling
the tale
obsessive
i n comparison,
an
love,
early
who i s
The C o n r a d
o f a man who
while
piece
by
betrayed
Xu's s t o r y
a
writer
seems
not yet
mature.
The
story
same
o f "The M e r c h a n t ' s
the
narrator
her
tale
then
"traveller's
whom
has
disappeared
the
narrator
deserted
rotting
there.
5 3
and no-one
reaches
absent
narrative.
with
from
we
a l l traces
that
being
absent
and
husband
When
the' house
i f i t had
a window
been
he c a n s e e
anyone
be
straight-forward,
a
slightly
living
life
5 5
a
outside historical
world,
tale
Rip van
i s
Winkle,
disappeared.
that
"chuanqi"
quality
different
like
have
unreality
detached
i f Xiguan's
so long,
as having
or "fabulous"
t h e i r sense of being
he f i n d s
how c o u l d
wondering
o f a magic
described
marvellous
enter
of h e r former
intrusion
through
The
has gone.
as
to
At t h e end o f
h e r husband
he
looking
and asks
o f f balance,
that
work
weeds,
Xiguan's
o r i f she has been
this
where
the
her story
i n neither.
o l d home
Peering
true
is
first
over
scene b r i n g s an a i r o f mystery and u n r e a l i t y
Suddenly
a r e thrown
knows
hangs
tells
ship.
her find
Xiguan's
f o r years.
This f i n a l
Xiguan
i s successful
ancestral tablets
formerly
and
He
atmosphere
on board
to help
and o v e r r u n
uninhabited
Wife".
she meets
he p r o m i s e s
h e r mother.
tale"
I t
has l e d t o Xu's
element
to
i t ,
5
4
that gives h i s stories
time,
i n some u n i v e r s a l
time.
In
"The P h o e n i x
Feng"),56
home
by
setting
Zufeng
of
a
in
her lover.
are unreal
romance
worth
past
sanctuary
and
remains
setting
unhappy
in
an u n c o m f o r t a b l e
it
i s an
bandit
by
from
king's
insisting,
that
Zufeng
place
reversion
to
finally
f o r t r e s s .
like
a
fairy
first
prove h i s
Despite
h i s rather
r o l e as bandit,
references
lover
the boundaries
to flee
Zufeng
maintains
and t r i e s
t o do h e r w i l l .
to the f a l l
o f t h e Manchus
to criminality,
i n i t s blend
between
the world
limbo.
Like
piece
and h e r
"A
and s u f f e r s
of
real
this
and
o f romance
Single
from
Star
and
story
unreal.
reality
of the Sea"
an u n c e r t a i n t y
d i s a p p e a r s as Xu grows more c o n f i d e n t
that
i n the handling
h i s material.
Xu
and
Dishan
h a s been
as approaching
such
di
uneasily
and t h e
i s o l a t e d f o r e s t s and
a
Luan
leaving her
garden
story enters
h i s beloved
unsatisfactory
hovers
gradually
task,
i n a
a name f o r h i m s e l f .
from
It
of
a
and h i s f u t u r e
early
of
into
Heluan
are forced
her chastity
the historical
Zufeng's
begins
i n deep,
("Huan C h a o
i s tricked
pastoral.
fastnesses
courtly distance
Despite
story
They
t o h e r by making
unsavoury
Heluan,
remains
preserves
princess
i t s Nest"
f i g u r e s and t h e i r
the mountain
tale
Changed
The
world.
seeking
Heluan
a
the heroine,
throughout
place,
that
as
realism
"In Director
described
variously
i n hislater
Fei's
Reception
K e t i n g l i " ) and " S t r e e t c o r n e r "
as a
works.
Room"
("Jietou
5 7
"romantic"
While
stories
("Zai F e i Zongli
X i a n g Wei Z h i L u n l i " )
fit
the c r i t i c a l
irony
or r e a l i s t
critics,
attempts
fail
i t i s r e a l i z e d that
when
stories
up
fiction
until
a
element
out,
to
as
the
well
didactic
verbal
be
only
i n degree
like
-
Prose
included
romances
Romance
to
Frye,
away
the
source
bone-structure
to
of
that
outweigh
Zola
or
story
folktales
or
the
links
are
of
and
told,
as
with
have
ways
in
"types
fabulous,
or
same
which
function
of
in
folktale,
about
gods
entertainment,
them
Tales.
folktales.
the
what
tales,
and C h a u c e r ' s
spectrum,
is "displaced"
but
posit
the
Hsia
n e g l i g i b l e , f o r among
comedies
impulse
above.
Fables
9
stories
function
considerations.
first
5
The
5 8
as C T .
levels
he
6 2
of
a
,
be
the
literatures.
He
realist
"When
according
or the furthest
believes
s t r u c t u r a l p r i n c i p l e of
our
i s being
on
myth
social
other
Dreiser,
as
Shakespeare's
realism
two
tell
major
noted
the fabulous,
Myths
of
Christian
tradition.
from
discounted
piece
fairy
"romance".
and
mode
writing
roots,
morals
P.R.C.
realist
been
and
the mythical
but f o r him r e a l i s m
from
suggests
Chinese
,
a
already
i n Buddhist
have s t r o n g
and
as
fables, their
authority.
should
be
Hsia
has
by
overall
his final
identifies
but
be
that
Frye
6 1
admired
stubbornly
point
societal structures;
not
was
CT.
stories differ
of
an
they
and
should
and
syncretic
experience"
mythical
he
by
found
Northrop
which
into
i n h i s work
purpose
behavior.60
of
h i s death
stories are rather
points
as
f i thim
i s characterized
"chuanqi"
Xu's
to
pattern
we
to
work
start
tends
to
i s to ask, not
what
i s being
about
said
read
kind
the
society
the
story
temporaries
his
society
outside
even
to
Xu
Dishan
-
the
is reflecting."63
his
stories
realm
when
they
rarely
of
gain
Unlike
reflected
tell
or
another
many
overtly
kind
of
topicality
in
a
verisimilitude
certain
particular historical
e v e n t s as
of
i t s most
his
con-
criticized
tale
and
limited
are
sense,
by
references
i n " Y u g u a n " o r "A
Daughter's
Heart."
The
how
to
by
story
live
life
following
reality,
Xu
a
tells
and
one's
reality
conceivable,
i s of
take
human,
responsibility
conscience.
made
what
universal
His
marvellous
i s possible,
for
reality
fragments
journey
the
at
known
fullest
that
"A
a
hero
region
of
from
the
what
the
and
quest-myth
the
The
quest,
forth
a
of
i s .
6
the
The
4
of the marvellous
"monomyth"
passage
of
the
from
Hero
of
the
hero
decisive
mysterious
b o o n s on h i s f e l l o w m a n . "
6 7
with
can
the
s u p e r n a t u r a l wonder:
encountered
back
of
i n h i s book,
ventures
heightened
that
6 5
lies
romance.
the
monomyth,
of
actions
wrote
be
of
fabulous
forces
the
the
power
Joseph
diversity
Faces.
as
common
i s won:
with
and
up
spirit
in
Thousand
summed
world
victory
adventure
a
human
comes
mammoth d i s c u s s i o n o f t h e u n i v e r s a l i t y
theme
Campbell's
quest-myth,
analysis
r e p r e s e n t e d by
Campbell's
of
the
t h e h e a r t of most
The
as
as
he
than
journeys of h i s c h a r a c t e r s are l i k e
one's
is a
because
rather
values,
6 6
follows:
day
into
are
there
hero
comes
to
bestow
More b r i e f l y , b u t more s i g n i f i c a n t l y ,
he d e s c r i b e s i t a s ,
to
separation
some s o u r c e o f p o w e r , a n d
Both
a
"A
Campbell
mythical
which
hero's
involve
hero
and
returns
a
give
"standard
or
path",69
h a v e b o t h shown what p l a c e t h i s
literature.
attempt
to
stories
closely
and
that
quest
all
finds
i t s most
outline
this
the
which
of
the
romance
traditional
I
Xu
shall
Dishan's
"standard
mode
the
Wilhelm
follows
two
of
passage
Hellmut
that
of
pattern
and
from
path"
i n which
frequent expression are present
the
the
hero,
origin
her
youthful
Eden
play
an
or
and
the
a
The
journey
important part.
seen
in
follows
as
the
nearly
comes
imagery
beginning
and
the
theme
of
One
into a l a b y r i n t h i n e world or
call
to
and
the
in
of
which
the
a
the
a
birth
new.
The
q u e s t i o n of
the
story.
and
sets
off
involves
' b e l l y of the whale',
"a
his
The
beautiful
comes,
adventures
trials
on
symbolized
of
adventure
hero
i s
a mythological
First
7 2
flood
the
major
that
i s innocent, pastoral
involuntarily,
involving
by
mysterious
the hero
fall.
be
journeys.
cycle
i s often
the
path
must
accompanied
old
world of
before
and
i s usually
identity
voluntarily
quest,
an
hero's
humbler
often
of
the
scale
f o r much
death
hero's
of
archetypal
prototype
-
of
the
de
holds i n
analysis
structure
follows
rites
A d k i n s and
quest-myth
the
the
-the
of
h i s work.
grand,
or
In
1
that
elements
The
of
show
7
descriptions
journey
Curtis
penetration
return."68
detailed
spiral
t r a n s c e n d e n t .70
Chinese
the world, a
a life-enhancing
Frye
circular
from
and
a
either
on
the
trials
descent
world-wide
womb
image".
form
of
of
a
The
7 3
break
identity.
hero
descent
i n consciousness
follows,
"death"
the
hero
s t i l l
continues
she
i s now
remembrance,
growing
freedom,
i s s t i l l
transformation.
by
recognition
this
the
of
but
ordeal
as
a
movement
achieves
i n which
the hardest
task
" t h e boon
stages
of
that
of
a
7 8
was
Xu
nadir
and
with
undergoes
sexual
union
again
to return
enlightenment,
identity
restores the world."
withdrawal
an
Frye
7 6
following
major
has
'inner
l i f e ' " .
8
1
the single-minded
of the evolution
Yuguan,
goal
a
young
of wanting
to
to the world,
story
widow
her son
posits
the
quest
"mystery".
and
of the
own
or
i s found;
piece"
"reflection
a
expansion
"a s m a l l
and a
The
7 4
Frye c h a r a c t e r i z e s
7
0
i s of
provides
been d e s c r i b e d as h i s " s p i r i t u a l t e s t a m e n t " ^ ,
8
or
t o the hero's u l t i m a t e
and up
last
he
identity,
often
of a l l i s the return
Dishan's
while
now
real
i n w h i c h e x p e r i e n c e i s "comprehended" and no l o n g e r a
"Yuguan"
and
trials,
power
h i s or her lost
of contemplative
of the
enchantment."
often
down
death
imagery
the father-creator.
The h e r o
7 5
consciousness
bringing
two
by
reaches
confusion
re-birth,
one's
benign
i s rewarded,
cyclical
creator.
now
and
of
as n e c e s s a r y
hero
some
of a dragon-battle.
the breaking
a r e seen
The
o r mimic
predominant
but a
i n i t s wake
growing
the road
or discovery
perilous,
and t h e t r i a l s
along
The
and
a
i s f o l l o w e d by
ascending.
"escape,
supreme
and
sometimes as t h e r e s u l t
hero's
aid,
brings
Occasionally the real
The
road
often
with
7 7
i t has
master-
author's
one s o n ,
t o become
an
official
and
hood.
To
moves
based
with
a
she
to
as
i t
is
for
C h r i s t i a n convert,
Her
on
the
desire
her
son
and
to
obtain
at
with
and
and
her
gains
her
this
the
again
and
and
becomes
to
the
estranged
is
Yuguan's p a t h .
husband,
ghosts
of
of
of
and
provoke
a
attracted
all
night
long.
she
room.
In
time
of
her
the
man
several
Unable
morning
she
close
with
of
prepared
yet
she
crisis
of
that
to
to
she
Christian
difference
inner
no
her
friend
Chen L i a n ,
sleep,
Xingguan.
sleep
to
Xingguan's
in
chants
fitfully,
i s convinced
cross
convinced
she
she
discovers
Staying
is
that
travels
coincidences
she
doubts
doubt
later
belief.
caretaker,
manages
The
On
Chen
is
wide.
crisis.
which
in
beliefs
devout
in
a
of
a
left
crisis
and
inner
this
are
to
husband
first
being
we
first
Bible
is
her
her
the
living.
is
and
encounter
her
a
self-knowledge
f a r and
first
in
It
conviction
again
the
are
missionary
a s p i r a t i o n s , and
so.
Her
marks
house
reputation
show
will
discovery
superficial,
with
her
she
eventually
is
nor
towards
work sends her
meets
be
do
widow-
story.
outer
conflict
to
journey
1
her m i s s i o n a r y
stressed
others
Yuguan s
theme o f
between
customs
and
free
herself
Chinese
exhorts
a
provide
odds
chaste
brother-in-law
conversion
Christianity,
her
her
Xingguan,
understand
up
is
her
not
Yuguan
old
of
does
the
This
attentions
identity
identity
is
i n memory o f
outer
give
and
the
arch
her
continually
is
a
an
Christian herself.
education
Thus
erect
escape
in
becomes
then
the
that
from
disturbed
that
Chinese
ghosts
she
will
prays
that
first
comes
later
marries
along
worst
trials
of her identity
the road
selfishness
the respect
what
life
was
o f Changes
among t h e
as a Chinese
of her development.
daughters
and h y p o c r i s y
woman
and compliments
idea
when
a r e seen
of one's
Her
path,
Although
missionary
A jealous
at
To
their
Yuguan
friends
s h e was
she was, i n f a c t ,
t o marry
Chen
her daughter-in-law
son goes
having
and
a n d e n j o y i n g p o s t h u m o u s fame a f t e r w a r d ,
decides
once again
Yuguan's
( t h eother
with her daughter-in-law.
a l labout.
the heavenly
h e r , Yuguan
Yuguan
from
and i t b r i n g s her
h e r d a u g h t e r - i n - l a w was i n f l u e n c i n g h e r s o n t o b e
this
that
night
i s i n full
abroad
Lian,
dies
supposedly
looking f o r
a w o r l d l y p a t h t h a t w o u l d t a k e h e r t o t h e same e n d " .
to
home
t h a t s h e i s a l s o more t h a n a r i c e - C h r i s t i a n
i n her relationship
treading
o f The Book
fearful
o f Yuguan's
relatives while living,
was
and ensures
a copy
dark,
her return
and s o l d by Yuguan's b r o t h e r - i n - l a w ) .
Yuguan's
"having
tablets
one o f Xingguan's
been kidnapped
mother,
a n d on
foremost.
The r e a l i z a t i o n
son
The
t o an u n d e r s t a n d i n g
and
texts
carried
her Bible.
i s the f i r s t
closer
Chinese
on s h e always
with
ghosts
fear
to her ancestral
time
along
only
8 3
Convinced
disrespectful
only
abandoning
i n childbirth
and
charge.
t o study
w o r k b u t i t i s made q u i t e
and Yuguan
clear
continues her
that i ti s a fraud.
When c a u g h t o u t i n a r g u m e n t w i t h l o c a l s c h o o l - t e a c h e r s q u e s t i o n i n g
her
beliefs,
she i s a t a l o s s
t o know what
to say.
" I t would
be
an
exaggeration
was
shaken
not
have
never
any
In
been
fact,
work.
She
give
a
style
whole.
The
narration
help
dark
to
marking
peaceful
and
this
mount.
Taken
captive
give
with
them
to
them.
by
her
by
many
her
spiritual
As
own
shock
belly
of
and
preaching
She
i s confidently able
sins
ready
to
offer
peak
when
nearby
and
church.
and
She
is
the
insurgents,
back
gentle
story
that
and
as
of
the
is
the
totally
Her
old
is
is
at
as
gains
to
convinced
self
receives
courage
her
wave
into
of
flock
realize
the
intent
out
from
on
lambs, or
confidence
into
and
of
her
calm.
rape
lions
of
now
reaches
sanctuary
power
to
preach
i f coming
soldiers
held
first
the other c a p t i v e s to remain
The
to
she
increasingly
re-born,
transformed
leads
troubles
persuaded
unbelieving
She
her
Reluctant
finally
to persuade
comes
of
daughter-in-law
becomes
protection.
Yuguan
The
lend a sympathetic
whale.
are
came
4
hypocrisy
she
encourages
they
8
believe
missionary
son]
l i f e . "
converts.
she
the
to
had
story.
so
and
own
their
selfish
a i d , she
does
[her
did
She
i n her
typical
communist
exhortations.
traumatic
Campbell's
she
asked
faith
she
s t r a i g h t - f o r w a r d honesty
Yuguan's
prisoner
of
i s
her
with.
was
until
of
because
begin
she
time
the
of
to
comfortable
and
to her
death
occasions,
interested
passage
undercut
the
foundation
what
really
s i d e of Yuguan's n a t u r e
After
its
as
not
just
light
the
foundation
humour
understanding
a
was
of
that
embarrassing
clear
she
was
her
dead-pan
a
such
say
religious
really
in.
to
on
to
in
a
efficacy
of
her
preaching,
towards
her
real
but
belief.
permanently
She
of
i s now
Xingguan's
Yuguan
at
on
the
the
start
of
her
journey
path
towards
grandson
becomes
ascending
daughter-in-law
she
becomes
her
life
bowls
to
at
amends."
persona
Her
she
and
of
in
of
a
her
for
seller
Finally
strived
that
conscious
a
instead
Yuguan's
long
memorial
within
self
and
hero
out
outer
of
spiritual
and
persona
legend,
aware
only
to
"take
she
selves
that
are
our
of
the
the
off
are
should
be
truly
transformation
by
into
last
uses
one
view
whole
of
not
mended
meaning
of
to
unite
the
outer
her
inner
rewards
I t no
in
her
which
matters
she
existence,,
reward.
i s of
Her
conflicting
of
identity.
Yuguan
for
memory;
her
merging
harmony
longer
religious
is
beliefs.
into
t h e d i s c o v e r y o f two
the. c o n s e q u e n t
does
make
earthly
built
likening
and
brought
unimportant.
8 5
mask
i s able
with
son
relapse"
she
true
her
this.
her
hypocrisy,
who
new
than
of
"final
china
a
other
with
which
t o l e a d a humble and
her
is
in
missionary
enlightenment i s represented
selves
of
time
conflicting
f o r so
none
faith
conscious
first
dedicated
a
with
be
relationship
s e l f i s h n e s s and
the
a
her
to
home
i n the darkness of her
For
becomes
strives
nadir
resolves
of
her
Yuguan
she
formerly
she
Only
life
8 6
returns
daughter.
missionary
that
son
her
out
home.
Christian
her
as
turns
aware
a
continues
who
the
and
as
and
wife,
other
reaches
believe
trials
crippled
foreign-educated
to
i s only
creator.
Yuguan's road
as
she
her
8 7
her
inner
Like
a
waving
from
has
the
ship
Lian,
to
Yuguan's
sets
out
to
for
is
be
to
life
both
to
him
Xu's
of
is possible
been
a
shall
boon
that
response
d e s c r i b e d as
final
from
final
words,
"Whosoever
monomyth
shall
lose
his
the
reader
which
senses
shapes
a
harking
back
traditional
"momentary",
to
Chinese
a
that
i t is
character's
their
fate.
the
tradition
hero
to
events
capacity
to
"respond
t h e n e e d s o f t h e moment"89 and c h a n g e a p p r o a c h e s
and
attitudes
closely
to
the
adventures
romance h e r o ' s
that
bombard
response
him.
to the
Frye
This corresponds
external
contrasts
o f t h e r o m a n c e mode t o t h e h o r i z o n t a l
of
found
causality"
plot
-
"'given
in realism
these
where
the
characters,
what
events
this
characteristic
the
she
informing
Campbell's
a c c o r d i n g to the p r e s s u r e s of a p a r t i c u l a r time.
and
The
as
it."88
was
the
husband,
desire
friend.
and
She
task represents
selfish
her
quest.
Xingguan's
character controlling
Xu
of
This
apotheosis
events
a
her
finding
to
stories,
than
on
her.
find
external
rather
The
to
freedom
back
earlier
her
task of
in Christ's
sake,
series
here.
the
Yuguan's
found
response
has
bring
f o r my
In
return
carry
transcendent
motif
It
will
t a k e n upon h e r s e l f
Chen
the
that
typical
"technique
characters
will
define
happen?
'"90
Many o f X u ' s
p r o t a g o n i s t s s h a r e the t r a d i t i o n a l h e r o ' s momentary
capacity
they
it
comes
and
Daughter's
of
events
float
adjusting
Heart",
that
i s
befalls
on
the
sea-currents, taking
accordingly.
able
her,
to
Linzhi,
adjust
always
heroine
swiftly
managing,
life
to
of
as
"A
the
chain
somehow,
until
the
very
end, t o t u r n
Yuguan
i s rather
individual
who
certainly
it
as
mature
in
have
and
an
a sense,
the
the
impact
f o r much
to
defines
romance
wish-fulfilment
of
h e r own
character
decision
"The
different,
creates
h e r own
actions
her adventures
fairy
reassurance,
what
alter
the
h e r own
dream".
or
External
but
they
do
befalls
h e r , and
direction
of
restored
It
might
and
of
be
ingredient
the
of
not
describes
as
A
9 2
"fable-like
romance
9 3
of
,
l i f e
but
elements
happy e n d i n g . "
"Yuguan" a romance, a l b e i t
dimensional,
construct
character
she
of
does
good
i s f a r from
heroes are conceived
to
perfection.
or
a
state
and
of
not
bad
"a
forms
to the
can
ending
of
CT.
9 4
the
Hsia,
l i f e - l i k e .
f i ti n t o
9
5
a
characters.
straightforward.
journey
self-knowledge.
provides
as
ending
before.
i s a
o f t h e romance
complex
i n contrast,
simple
She
considers
romance
and
from
to
Both
Robinson
the
i s not one-
Romance
them
world,,
and
develops
brings
vital
realistic,
plot
Yuguan
of
temporarily,
continue
t h e happy
ending
transcendence
of i n terms of a journey
Their
a
She,
t h e happy
happy
i n t h e w i s h - f u l f i l m e n t dreams
the
f o r her
l i f e .
L e w i s R o b i n s o n s u g g e s t s t h a t "Yuguan" i s f u n d a m e n t a l l y
despite
shape
she makes
her
a l lliterary
comedy
man."
cycle
"manipulated"
an
factors
i s responsible
t h e sense t h a t t h e s t a t u s quo, d i s r u p t e d
is
much
plot.
divine
tragedy
i s very
She
Campbell
9 1
f o r she
life,
does.
of
advantage.
conflicts.
her
i s nearest
tale
universal
on
to her
ideal
and
her
mythical
imperfection
enlightenment
and
Hsia
stress
Yuguan's
spiritual
transcendence
and b o t h
believe
Xu
was
m a k i n g an i m p o r t a n t and u n i v e r s a l p o i n t a b o u t human s p i r i t u a l i t y
and
h i s own
Walcutt
search
suggests
self-knowledge
f o r "disinterested
that
a
of development.
suggests
transcendence
elements
provides
and
instead
9 7
individual
towards
and t h e f i n a l
of a return
story
task
of a f f i r m a t i o n ,
t o an i d y l l i c
modes.
world
growth
"stubbornly
jealousies
thoroughly
believable.
The a r g u m e n t s
sense.
Her f e a r s
by
her daughter-in-law,
is
realistic.
of
romance.
desired.
Chinese".98
feet,
s h e uses, t o
justify
supplanted
of her s t o r y
The c o m p l e x i t i e s o f t h e p l o t ,
mind, i s
d i s a p p r o v a l make
and v e r y n a t u r a l .
framework
with
her black
and c a l c u l a t i n g
o f abandonment, o f b e i n g
The s t r u c t u r a l
Tightness
of her p e r s o n a l i t y ,
of C h r i s t i a n
are typical
ending
self-knowledge,
narrow
her maternal
great
The h a p p y
as i s t h e shape o f
towards
Yuguan, w i t h h e r l o n g
i n the face
a l l echo
universally
i s universal,
of her gradual
worship
a
her s p i r i t u a l
of the s t o r y ' s
umbrella,
ancestor
towards
she s e t s h e r s e l f
and romance
self-knowledge
realistic.
mystery,
undergoing
working
i t s s t r e s s on t h e s t r o n g l y C h i n e s e e l e m e n t s
is
i s
self-knowledge,
her s t o r y , b u t she n o n e t h e l e s s remains
The
a
of s e l f .
journey
a sense
remains
Yuguan's c h a r a c t e r i s n o t s t a t i c
a real
o f t h e myth
Yuguan's
towards
h i s or her i n d i v i d u a l i t y
s t r o n g l y d e f i n e d sense
Yuguan's
of a quest
a c h a r a c t e r by d e f a u l t
because
but
Charles
i n the depiction
undefined
process
goodness".96
Yuguan
i s that
the extraordinary
c o i n c i d e n c e s and t h e happy e n d i n g a r e a l l
The
affirmation
a c h i e v e d by
universal validity
In
perhaps
ironic
more
contrast
truly
akin
d o e s n o t h a v e a happy e n d i n g .
for
Linzhi,
the story's
quest
fails
gives
a potentially
romance
return
air
pure
the
and
tale,
she
and
to the i d e a l
slightly
heroes
a world
u n d e r l i n e s the
t o "Yuguan",
to the pure
"A
i s doomed
tragic
youthful
t o wander
twist
the r e s u l t i n g
romance
with
t o an
lack
of s i m p l i f i e d
and
no
linear
structure
of the
one
encompasses
i n which
It is
a vision
an i d y l l i c , p a s t o r a l p l a c e w i t h f o u n t a i n s and g a r d e n s ,
and w i s e o l d men. 1-00
-
an u n e a s y
the heroines b e a u t i f u l . "
morality
Xu
typical
of a f f i r m a t i o n
the c y c l i c a l
Her
Thus
otherwise
The romance w o r l d i s an i d e a l i z e d
and
mode,
heroine.
forever.
world - gives the story
are brave
Daughter's
T h e r e i s no s p i r i t u a l t r a n s c e n d e n c e
perennially
incongruous
romance.
t h e happy e n d i n g
o f Yuguan's j o u r n e y o f t h e s o u l .
somewhat
Heart",
t r u e romance e l e m e n t s .
of
children
i t i s a world of adventure, a " s e n s a t i o n a l "
w o r l d where e v e n t p i l e s upon e v e n t i n a s e r i e s o f d i s c o n t i n u o u s
episodes.!01
tional
series
Chinese
of
narrative
events.1-02
She t u m b l e s
the
piaks notes a s i m i l a r a e s t h e t i c s t r e s s i n t r a d i -
headlong
on
the " d o v e - t a i 1 ing"
Linzhi's
story
f r o m one awkward
only
connecting thread being
her l i f e ,
the quest f o r her f a t h e r .
The
story
begins
i n true
is full
situation
the quest
dramatic
of
of
episodic
adventure.
into
that
fashion.
another,
dominates
A
Manchu
official
The
prepares
scene
that
of
frustrating
her
the
quest
She
Her
illusion
i s h e r own,
journey,
dream-like
"Reality
fire
end
described.
'once
the
o l d e r a and
thrust
out
into
to
leave
begin
the
except
the
happily
ever
collisions
to
identity
with
i s a
s t a n c e s . "104
"Most
t o mix
reality
identity,
is
aware
most
and
of
heroic
concealed
fate
her
upon
her
romance
a
quest.
touch
of
with
with
a
figures
who
b t
mystery
to
tyranny
is a
a
romance
her
u
and
are
they
and
the
these
form
of
to
return
circum-
alienation.
the
state
of
it."105
does
not
share
often
the
victims
ignorance
gives
within
lived
adventures,
her
of
her
the
the
Linzhi
with
family
of
family's
reason
s t r e s s e s the importance
identity
readily
from
she
are
only
i s "existence
'and
of
return
departure
something
D o u g l a s McOmber
individual's
"Identity"
i n romance
happily,
origin,
the
of
illusion.
i n between
the
age
road
of the
circumstances,
from
i d e n t i t i e s , 106
adds
an
external
begin
the
where
and
subsequent
happens
release
end
begin
become
i s an o r d e r o f e x i s t e n c e most
What
Illusion
romances
to
golden
along
definition
this
symbolic
world
f o r i t s ending,
t i m e ' , and
after.'
or
i n
the
idyllic,
journey
follows Frye's
f o r romance
a
the
blood-bath
motif
of
tendency
upon
collapses.
The
(a r e c u r r i n g
a s s o c i a t e d w i t h t h e word " i d e n t i t y " . "
before
the dynasty
f o r a f a m i l y she b e l i e v e s t o have
and
trials.
as
simply
a
i s forced
childhood
world's
by
the heroine,
immortal.
of
both
suicide
and
followed
marks
"birth"
her
i s starkly
ensues,
story)
for loyal
Xu
for
placed
context,
and
while
McOmber
it
does
seem
to
the idealized
t h r u s t . !07
as
By
sometimes
i f Linzhi's
world
t h e end
of
identified
with
of finding
In
and
1
0
from
i s very
which
the story,
with
closely
s h e was
however,
the quest
too
f a r ,
linked
so
rudely
she becomes
per se, rather
than
her family.
the confusion
two b r o t h e r s ,
h i s argument
identity
family
increasingly
the goal
stretches
following
Linzhi
8
the murders
escapes
death
o f h e r mother
at her father's
hand by h i d i n g i n a t r e e and t h e n s l i p p i n g o u t o f t h e b e l e a g u e r e d
city
o f Guangzhou u n n o t i c e d .
from
killing
Buddhist
himself
monk,
to
a
of
the story
he
does
can
path
be
we
lose
sight
to allow
earlier
deeds.
with
a
streams
meanwhile,
begins
world
no
by
Until
1 0 9
sense
h i m an
use of
innocently
of nature.
She
are benign
she leaves
world,
and b e a u t i f u l .
this
untroubled
i n p l a y and ends i n f e a r .
to
untouched
A stroll
i n
cottage
Briefly
Linzhi
the forests
In her desire
place
he
redress
to his idyllic
where
end
parallel
too i s taken
him and h i s grand-daughter, Y i g u .
Arcadian
and
on
a n d , when
of c e r t a i n t y that
opportunity
h e r home
man
the very
father,
the author's
wanders
who b r i n g s
pastoral,
family
the distraught
of Linzhi's
i t i s with
scenes
live
leads
redemption.
and
b y a n o l d man
t h e m i n i s t r a t i o n s o f an o l d
who
except
enters
her
spiritual
an u n t h r e a t e n i n g
hand
to
the guide
reappear,
L i n z h i ,
in
through
identified,
images
his
of
Meanwhile her f a t h e r i s prevented
and
to
find
on a j o u r n e y
that
i n a gentle,
forested
valley
becomes a dark,
kidnapped
demonic
scene
by mountain-dwelling
n a i v e l y b e l i e v e s t o be immortal
when the two g i r l s a r e
outlaws
whom L i n z h i
at f i r s t ,
e m i s s a r i e s from her f a m i l y .
She and Yigu develop a growing rapport with t h e i r c a p t o r s
who
decide
t o g i v e up t h e i r
Dissatisfied
with
outlaw
the f a t e
decreed
life
t o become
soldiers.
f o r her as serving-maid
to one of them, the e v e r - r e s o u r c e f u l L i n z h i escapes
only
t o be t r i c k e d
into
joining
a wandering
band
alone,HO
o f quacks
and acrobats whom she b e l i e v e s w i l l take her back t o Guangzhou.
L i n z h i ' s sojourn with outlaws and her wanderings with t r a v e l l i n g
performers
"green
have a magical
world"
a i r t o them r e m i n i s c e n t of Frye's
( o r greenwood),
a dream w o r l d
into
and
out
of which romance c h a r a c t e r s s l i p . H - 1
A f t e r s e v e r a l years of wandering L i n z h i and her companions
finally
there
do indeed
Linzhi
i s kidnapped
an unscrupulous man.
acquaintance
with
approach Guangzhou, but before
Linzhi
again
and made the wife of
The c o i n c i d e n t a l appearance of an ex-bandit
who happens
the chaos caused
gives
once
she reaches
t o work
by an a t t a c k
the opportunity
f o r h e r husband,
on t h e c i t y ,
t o escape.
d e s t r o y s the p l a c e she has l e f t .
While
coupled
once more,
Once again
a fire
w a i t i n g at the t r a i n
s t a t i o n with other refugees from the c i t y she b r i e f l y
encounters
an o l d monk whom she i s l a t e r convinced must be her f a t h e r .
On
friend
who
Linzhi's
Yigu,
arrival
now m a r r i e d
has become
eminently
i n Guangzhou
she t r a c e s h e r
old
t o one o f t h e e r s t w h i l e b a n d i t s
r e s p e c t a b l e and p o w e r f u l .
Yigu
has
become
and
uses
find
her
husband,
steadfast
romance
world
fashionable
-
She
Linzhi
dresses
b u t , much
to her quest.
friend's
continuing
the assault
well-meant
her
search,
of returning
One
of
and
worldly
now
focussed
him
in
the f a i r y
who
her father
as
meat
Lear's
her
salt
Cordelia,
violent
maintaining
a n d was
she
Unfortunately
with
her father
identify
an
final
means
him
the
i s not
i n their
within
failed
next
saving
lives
of her family
that
and
while
i t sc a n c e l l i n g
out.
cottage,
now
him as
much
like
despite
to her
a l l her
King
goal,
trials.
reunited
because,
before
she can
t h e o l d monk
by
putting
One l e v e l
dies
out the
in
third
t o ensure h i s i d e n t i t y
eternally
writing
who
two
levels
i s the tale
says
unsure
of
t h e monk w a s .
i s the story
Frye
She
t o be
and e x a c t l y
the other
on
desire
t o remain
was
insists
father
steadfast
Her f a i l u r e
Xu
ignores
Like the princess
to her
encounter,
"A D a u g h t e r ' s H e a r t " .
quest,
her
innocent
t h e o l d monk.
she loved
holds
f u l f i l l e d
i s doomed
i s possible
and
her t r u t h , through
of the story.
Linzhi
whereabout
It
deed
fire
that
She
s i x phases
f o r her pains,
loyal
f o r Linzhi,
a c t of redemption,
and
remains
her integrity,
on
to
Linzhi
Linzhi
1 1 2
wears
hopes
of the
i n peace.
rejected
abandonment.
and
t o t h e o l d man's
lives
told
she
Frye's
advice
out their
loves
of
of experience."
with
up
integrity
abandoned, t o l i v e
tale
everything
to her exasperation,
i s "the maintaining
against
dreams
and
i s foreign.
her a
remains
of
elegant
that
of
story
of Linzhi's
of her
father's
"the
complete
form
o f t h e romance
i s clearly
a complete form has three
journey
and
struggle,
hero
the
main stages:
the preliminary
usually
some
1
story
While
3
spiritual
struggle,
resembles
the successful
Frye
d i e , and
"dialectical"
1
1
4
,
takes
enemies were
through
developing
Yuguan's
enemies,
mellowed
products
in-law
and
was
perceived
her.
with
Anni,
deep
introspection
herself
a
same
the second
was
herself,
and
two
conflicting
role
of
i n the
o f t h e romance
of her
that
father's
more
closely
the hero
coincidental
Like
and h i s f i n a l
of
her
imagining.
true
Yuguan
cause
an
of
was
able
Yuguan,
heroic
brother-in-law
primarily
t h e enemy
the
daughter-
i s how
Yuguan
I t i s only
t o admit
battle
her external
either
of her relationship
of c o n f l i c t .
inner
be
destruction.
Her f i r s t
because that
to
a n d h i s enemy.
nullified,
daughter-in-law.
that
halves
t h e romance
i n o l d age, were
threat
s h e won
i n t o harmony.
or
i s largely
the primary
was
was h i m s e l f
jealous
really
The
of
the exception
reformed
only
story
and q u i c k l y
friendship
o f h e r own
form
between
ephemeral
with
the
quest.
conflict
Linzhi's
crucial
either
the dominant
the unwritten
the central
a
such
the exaltation
r e - b i r t h and a p o t h e o s i s
believes
and
the
i n which
and h e r a d v e n t u r e s match c e r t a i n elements
i t i s possibly
self
adventures;
battle
must
Linzhi
pattern,
who
of
quest
the stage of the perilous
minor
kind
or h i s foe, or both,
hero." !
the successful
after
that
Yuguan s
enemy
1
by
bringing
persona
and
of Linzhi's
a c t represents
she
the
inner
father
the completion
of
his struggle
existence
prior
journey
gains
the
a
above.
of
with
her
the
quest
a
her
as
are
from
her
of
remains
boat
always.
sits
uneasily
affirmation.
must
her
always
identity
There
i s no
committed
in his
which
to
last
stands
in
her
no
to
the
and
the
fate
with
who
her
her
grows
own
making
ephemeral,
and
like
In
"A
on
a
Her
wander
to
like
the
form
i s bound
who
so
resolution,
readily
i s
that
will
closely
no
the
to
a
affirmation
undeveloped,
from
to
family
watches
carries
small
she
for Linzhi
with
tragedy
laughter
herself,
that
herself.
c l o u d s she
she
her
identi-
problems
homeless
find
the
reunited
t o change
Linzhi's
of
be
i s human,
given
never
to
distanced
hope
Heart"
personality,
not d e v e l o p Yuguan's
acts
fruitless
more
tragedy
and
because
Yuguan
who
story's
i s tragic
the coloured
Daughter's
recurring
meetings
understand
and
the
remains
i s too
plight.
immortals
unchanging
exists,
reader
of
bungled
singleminded desire
longer
she
enclose the
and
her
as
shape
despite
her
but
scene
the
serve
ways
tale.
though
Guangzhou
some
problem
i s i n c o m p l e t e , even
L i n z h i does not grow, she does
someone
the
the
unfinished,
identify
largely
Linzhi
In
that
self-awareness,
fiable,
in
clouds
fire
i t i s by
family
really
he
unresolved, a
i s unfinished,
return
remains
child-like.
to
the
and
father.
dominated
crimes
her c i r c l e
hope
journey
escape
structure,
of
watching
Her
images
with
kind
boat
the
remains
continues to travel,
she
on
redress
t o monk-hood.
Linzhi's
She
to
child
and
who
because
has
and
lost.
her
unresolved
father
who
In
the
character
completes
of
true
sympathy.
It
i s hex*
the q u e s t .
h i s moving
knowledge
precludes
testament
sorrow's
to
the
power,
"De
bitter
end
of
Profundis",
love
Oscar
and
Wilde
d e s c r i b e s J e s u s C h r i s t as " t h e p a l p i t a t i n g c e n t r e o f r o m a n c e "
who
"more
than
anyone
else
in
h i s t o r y . . .wakes
temper o f wonder t o w h i c h
Romance a l w a y s
fairy
"The
and
tales,
"The
values
of
particularly
Selfish
such
as
charity
individuals
tragic,
and
Giant",
and
toward
despairing
a
state
tive
who
same
time
cannot
Wilde
extremes"
viewpoint
essences
lyrical
f o r a cause
i n which
Christian
the
growth
There
reality
i s denied.
that
beauty
chronicle
of
seems f u t i l e
fairy
tale
of
a
are
intrudes
"The
Love,
but
single,
and
a
a
clarification
life's
through
experiences.
He
Night-
tiny
at
the
bird's
y e t i s supreme.
way
F r y e , the
new
prophet
of
W i l d e as " t h e h e r a l d o f a new
the
age
a
used
modern l i f e i n a f o r m remote f r o m r e a l i t y " .
that
with
Prince"
to
"mediate
the
o f r e a l i t y and a r t , o f f e r i n g as i t does a d i s t a n c i n g
and
of
Happy
transcendence.
of l i f e
the
c o n s i d e r e d the
1 1 9
and
that
Wilde's
1 1 6
the nature of
love
us
i s b i t t e r i n i t s a t t a c k on t h e u n i m a g i n a -
appreciate
i t is a
martyrdom
1 1 8
of
i n some
the l o n g e d - f o r a f f i r m a t i o n
i n g a l e and t h e R o s e "
with
selfless
moments
appeals."
Young K i n g " , "The
deal
1 1 7
in
1 1 5
reduction
the
1 2
romance
0
form
to
to
bare
"mirror
i t i s unsurprising
genre,
in literature"
1 2 1
should
hail
f o r Wilde's
witty
of
yet deeply-felt
life
essay
includes
or
magic
of
facts"
of
a
b e a u t i f u l , haunting
and t h e r e - i n t r o d u c t i o n
that
A r t provides.
that
He
represents
the mysterious
into
Chinese
Zhou
Zuoren
Chinese
tales
i n the f i r s t
translated
i n 1921.
i n the Chinese
literary
into
the vernacular.
"The
Nightingale
i sprobable
despite
their
standable
subtle
specifically
and p e r s u a s i v e
that
try
t o emulate
the
complex
they
the moral
and a p p e a l i n g
suggestive
were
moral
are infused
world
translated
century.
into
classical
of this
and
"curious"
writers
2
5
Wilde's
,
notes
translated
s t o r i e s were
apparently
well
explored
Giant"
by a l l
Xu Dishan's
through
underWilde's
I ti s
who
should
two f a i r y - t a l e s
Wilde's
notions
1 2 6
stories,
genre.
convert
of Oscar
the traditional
groups.
w e r e made
audience
be a C h r i s t i a n
a n d "The
i n these
use of the f a i r y - t a l e
While
1
other
t o be
C h r i s t i a n nature,
v i s i o n and beauty
with
were
"The S e l f i s h
issues
mode
3
versions
to a foreign
i t should
him.
2
Prince"
received
touch
picture
of the Twentieth
Western
and t h e Rose",
that
a contrasting
1
of
o f wonder
of the realist
and plays
H i s most p o p u l a r
and they
f o r freedom
B o n n i e M c D o u g a l l , who f i n d s
1 2 4
he was o n e o f t h e f i r s t
Prince",
anti-realist
the " c h i l l i n g
A r t .
"The Happy
that
Happy
by
decades
separation
of t h e element
attacks
tales
i n 1909 a n d v e r n a c u l a r
appeared
status
fairy
This
1 2 2
the invasion
delights given
Wilde's
f o r the
plea
"The K i n g d o m o f Romance" a n d p a i n t s
Oscar
It
argument
a n d A r t i n "The Decay o f L y i n g " .
imagination
into
critical
lack
stories,
o f good
and
evil
and
have a c e r t a i n charm of
their
own.
B o t h Xu D i s h a n ' s f a i r y - t a l e s w e r e p u b l i s h e d
books
series
in
1941,
the
Lantern"
("Ying
Deng") ,
elements
of
hero's
of
a
the
prince
of
a
the
defeated
a
gem-encrusted,
a
earlier
red
"The
discovered
jewel
lantern.
the
magic
Shwe
Dagon
place
the
enemy
daughter.
falls
her
pagoda
walls
in
p r i c k s her
intruder
together
in
In
a
love
and
on
the
k i l l
p o n d e r o u s h u m o u r we
of
into
a
tells
the
tale
into
same d e v i c e
a
jewel
on
There
1 2 8
the
is
however,
no
by
prince
pressing
within
in his
which
opens
a
wall
of
magic
merely
a
the
story
sequence
heroine
his
here
The
cavity
inside
in
room
the
her.
The
The
of
informed
is
of
princess
as
princess,
royal
the
that
door
the
garden
hiding
theme
he
heart.
only
hero
stands
over
later
mysterious
long
With
serving
to
the
catch the
spend
off
King's
furthermore,
pair
the
carried
the
Beauty
t o s t a y awake and
matters
are
the
Sleeping
sleeping
apartments.
talking
many
lantern.
prince
placed
f i n g e r i n order
i n her
has
represented
a i r , the
lantern,
the
twist
to
two,
prince.
with
with
"Firefly
carried
f a s c i n a t i n g dream
Rangoon.
The
7
It
gold
the
pressing
the
deposed
kingdom
intending
by
of
lantern
used
a
2
l a n t e r n ' s s e c r e t s by
door
fairy-tale
garden
f o r the
The
In
1
the
being
horse
the
a
of
theme.
massive
of
opened
a
earlier
Trojan
one
Bird".
story
a
behind
a
I n t e r e s t i n g l y , Xu
into
the
which
Mingming
lends
in
d i e d .
country
palace
had
he
journey
conqueror's
marvellous
year
in a children's
a
maids
nights
certain
become
suspicious
laid
out
is
garments
f o r w a s h i n g and
amounts
after
when
of
food
dark.
and
time
the
cast
into
a
and
has
her,
demands
that
eat.
In
searches
the
reward
arrives
and
demands
entry.
At
judging
but
by
and
princess
he
princess
apartments
after
princess
external
enlists
asks
to
and
any
at
goes
the
for
the
aid.
As
the
a
which
the
imprisoned
same
cave
where
disoriented
is
the
by
the
the
a
The
an
until
of
and
of
a
the
they
with
secret
glow
t h e m on
on
he
princess,
final
prince.
see
He
her
is
a
faithful
the
lantern
thousand
-
fireflies
-
in
of
rags
friend
reveals
for
which
his
curing
and
connection
into
the
completely
approaching.
who
has
the
immediately
friend
has
i t can
and
One
of
light
that
cure
importance
the
companions,
to
the
l i e helpless
great
desperate
to
lantern,
prince
decline
inclined
reward
throws
a
disguised
on
the
from
owns.
princess
homily
prince
someone
he
palace
the
into
fashion
low
appearances,
given
water
treasure
swift
her
be
fairy-tale
first
a
by
and
arouses the k i n g ' s s u s p i c i o n s because of the l a n t e r n ' s
with
are
indelicate
her
discovered
The
of
friends
him,
are
high
prince's
identity
a
enter
guarded
true
the
not
no-one
cave
escaped.
King
offering
lovers
pitch-black
to
the
ignore
to
when t h e p r i n c e s s o r d e r s m o s t
young
ever
refuses
father
unsuited
1 2 9
In
no-one
most
It
discovered
only
come
to
be l i t
rescue
raft.
party
decides
underground
river
to
go
which
further
into
eventually
the
leads
cave,
them
borne
out
to
a
pool
is
within
welcomed
with
by
an army
the
prince
The
balance
images
during
and t h e f u t u r e
war-time,
of light
it
right
this
destroying
o f an
figure
The
who
story
the hero's
into
teaches
farming
them
the Southern
this
episode
talents.
her
aunt,
dyes
and
inner
entire
story
and
people
of t h e Miao
of
i n learning
The
with
i s punctuated
by
whose
sole
second
with
story,
i t s pastoral
a fertility-goddess
good
harvests.
o f Shen
girl
Congwen,
whose
s e e h e r as
her obvious
also
Her p a t i e n t
villagers
tainted
beauty
talent
the villagers'
industry
and
by
and
of the
the frivolous
i s dancing.
songs
by
of vegetable
win her the love
of Yingu,
parents
ill-treated
the properties
the exception
the chief
h i s bride,
preoccupations.130
g i r l ,
gradually
With
conquering
The s u p e r s t i t i o u s
of weaving.
beauty
order.
with
tales
cave-village
t h e young
solace
the skills
village,
and
represents
love
and p l a n t
her despite
Undeterred,
finds
return
i s t h e name o f a n o r p h a n
shun
and
mode.
Xu, had s p i r i t u a l
Fuj i a n
and
and outer
daughter
surrenders,
perhaps
fairy-tale,
t o weave
i s reminiscent
Jinniang
story
triumphant
were k i l l e d by a b o l t o f l i g h t n i n g .
in
river
i s ensured.
of peace
the fairy-tale
early
a w r i t e r who, l i k e
Tao
King
He
v i a the
the darkness,
J i n n i a n g " , i s more myth t h a n
vision
country.
returns
The
f o r the restoration
and
"Tao
the King.
i s restored
despair
fits
and then
own
and p r i n c e s s marry, b r i n g i n g about peace and harmony.
desire
its
of the prince's
the populace
t o defeat
Written
Xu's
the borders
i n praise
The
of
Jinniang
and
against
increasingly
the
jealous
place
only
Yingu
who
that
too
happy
a
her
time
Jinniang's
storm
the
and
young
Yingu
grows
departure
until
the
from
"Tao
she
of
the
of
the
and
fundamentally
patience
and
of
vanity
is
at
an
all-wise
once
the
seer.
In
teach
There
fire,
of
lightning.
once
to
ask
does,
fire
aunt
is
sent
and
wisely
vision
with
conflict
the
of
an
the
of
Dishan's
of
power
expression
negative
orphan
well
blend
between
figure
become
and
strange
and
Xu
the
tale,
nature-goddess
story
in
mountains.
a
an
strike
i n t o the
a
of
discovered
return
ruling
people
ill-treated
died
Yingu's
and
is
Her
to
combines
goodness
this
have
her
curious
The
It
again.
withdraws
a
drowns Y i n g u
village
she
in
until
a
shape
the
laughter
is
the
Christian-based
poor,
s k i l l s .
to
comes
primitive
greed.
descends
so
weaving-shed
the
industrious
and
her
skills
the
This
over
Jinniang's
Jinniang
she
v i o l e n t which
elements
desperate
destroys
of
is
a
secret
and
bolt
finally
by
a
and
villagers
Jinniang"
pastoral
learn
to
industry
withdrawn
chief.
day
a
mountain
down a g a i n
village
douses
women
has
to
intervention
with
distraught
village
her
which
dead
Jinniang
the
the
of
the
summoned
loved.
of
full
into
wants
be
Divine
father
that
she
might
fire.
up
knows u n t i l
overpowers
enormous
the
unnaturally
engineers
away
maidens
jealousy
the
she
young
brief
goes
pretends
she
the
by
and
Not
village.
Jinniang
in
Yingu.
of
simple
influence
Jinniang
fairy-tale
and
belief
the
in
possibility
its
o f women's
ultimate.
transcendent
Jinniang
i s the mythic
the world a f t e r a s e r i e s of t r i a l s
to
offer
the
h e r boon
land
teachings,
the Biblical
is
b y no means t h e s o l e
is
the major
this
mode
Narnian
on
Despite
c a n b e no d o u b t
that
Xiguan,
Xiguan
was
given
Christian
through
i t had a
genre, i t
literature
and
mention
conduct
toward
Wife"
Christian
t o a genuine
and
belief.132
the
Christian
believer.
Shangjie
Spider" find solace at different
are the only
of Christianity,
as
accident
message.
stories
defined
both
Yuguan undergoes a t r a n s f o r m a t i o n
h e r h u s b a n d i n "The T o i l i n g
specific
other
years,131
I t i s no
and f r i e n d s h i p by
a "rice-bowl" Christian
three
i n
Lewis'
influence
o f "The M e r c h a n t ' s
missionary Elizabeth i nIndia.
These
mythos
t o C.S.
strong
o f h i s work.
journey
support
i n the Christian
her
in Pilgrim's Progress, the a l l e g o r i c a l
o f an i n d i v i d u a l ' s
of
to continue
of Western
legends
the heroine
account
times
i s restored,
t h e a s s e r t i o n by Xu's w i f e
Yuguan s h o u l d f i n d comfort
and
able
withdrawal
t h a t Xu had abandoned C h r i s t i a n i t y i nh i s l a t e r
both
from
to
returns
i n the romance
much
t h e message and t h e p a t t e r n
that
who
done.
influence
informing
to
balance
and s p e c i f i c a l l y
the Arthurian
tales.
critics
there
from
force
Once
and t h e people
she withdraws, her task
While
hero
i s carried
and a c o n t e m p l a t i v e
t o humanity.
prospering,
wisdom
loving
ones
o f X u ' s t o make
but the Christian
thy neighbour
as
mode
thyself
i s
present
i n the
"Chuntao".
The
in
various
in
a peaceful
to
story
and
her
spiritual
s i t gently
former
pace
of
appearance
The
life
and
threat
and
and
her
i n the
the
she must obey
them
through.
Chuntao's
tiny
lost
represents
have
but
still
the
and
charity.
sit
once
the dictates
Their
same,
At
more
the
under
lives
to
after
her
lover
husband
can
find
opening
return
day's
by
end
of
the
the
melon
story
reshaped
now
the
a
frame
legless
to
of
their
problem
and
discuss
in
certainty
that
simple
Chuntao
the
and
the o l d rhythm,
Chuntao's
in
relaxed,
disruption
resolve
the
Their
shattered
is a
and
of
events
garden.
husband,
peace
scene
of her conscience
resume
enhanced
begins
alienation
t h e i r own t e r m s , b u t i t i s C h u n t a o ' s q u i e t , r e s p o n s i b l e
that
appear
Spider"
Shangjie
the
i s abruptly
a l l three
Fall
in
abandon.
in their
he
the
and
l e a v e when t h e a b r u p t
that
discussing
life
of
to
Dongye
Toiling
I t i s only
company
frame
Mr.
intensifies
heroine
they
beggar.
"The
thief
force
the
of the melon
the
-
Eden
transformation
other's
contented
simple
of
husband.
i n each
as
shade
images
injured
"Chuntao"
comfort
good,
i n h i s work
t h e g a r d e n s h e was
In
by
an
her
a
the
g a r d e n w h i c h S h a n g j i e must
of
undergoes
of
biblical
guises
appearance
between
story
carries
transformed
confidence
her
lover
the
day's
events.
Despite
Dun
Points
not
impinge -
i t s setting
out,
in old Beijing,
i s nostalgically
i t rarely
does
"Chuntao",
un-urban.133
i n Xu's
work,
The
despite
as
city
the
Mao
does
urban
settings
has
a
of
some
pastoral
worlds
ideal
of
to
and
Dun
manifested
it
his
him
two
his
the
to
the
of
that
"Yuguan"
journey
from
a
testament
Xu's
later
Room"
and
exclusively
his
inhabit
the
Frye's
peaceful
Chinese
runs
-
Xu's
a
time
their
love
muddled
Their
for
"religion",
Dusk"
human
spirit."136
Carefree
Flower"
"In
(" Wu
nature,
a
wife
the
moral
Director
Hua")
stemming
Hun
own
society.
unifying
Throughout
thread
f o r the
which
his
has
embodiment of
work
strong
love
and
as
Hou"),
Robinson
Christianity
message,
anger
, but
a
of
spiritual
Fei's
as
which
sake
universal
A
You
whether
Lewis
of
goal
developed
("Huang
vision
of
as
for
i t s writer's
sceptical
such
dead
father.135
emcompasses
works
his
which
ultimate
own
living
f o r her
him
characters
which
the
the
to
his
for
"After
represents
side
about
continue
in
Christian in
quest
two
garden
infuses
Reception
i t is
i t does
a d i s t a s t e f o r the d i f f e r e n t m a n i f e s t a t i o n s of personal
in
work
demonic.134
sceptical
belief
ironic
"A
to
search
believes
"a
same
life,
daughters
a
doubts
consuming
or L i n z h i ' s obsessive
genuine
and
creator's
had
early
strength
young
a
Xu
at
Huai's
to
Overall
characters
idyllic
their
in
that
the
stories.
renewal.
philosophy
Guan
gives
and
suggests
but
own
be
feel
itself
life;
their
later
return
affirmation
of
his
romance,
is
Mao
of
not
from
corruption
whole
Christian
goodness.
however
overtones
67
The
same
contemporary
share
search
of
many
defines
Xu's,
the
C.S.
Lewis
similarities.
Both
work
of
a
slightly
(1898-1963).
were
The
converted
Xu's
record
growth
of
provides
which
his
towards
faith
his conversion.
an e x p l i c i t
was
in
i t remains
C.S.
allegorical
reluctant,
intellect,
and
gradual
The
Lewis,
the
on
two
re-telling
only
the
apparent
other
of
Ireland
their
arrived
and
and
Pilgrim's
lives
Taiwan.
Both
away
their
at Oxford
been
there
for a
met,
however,
from
strongly
debated
Regress.137
the mainly
theological
by
the
Missionary
c o l l e g e (Magdalen)
in
1929.139
Both
They
inferiority,140
fictional
-
theme
the
of
1924
years.
C.S.
It
since
while
men
while
work
the
major
spiritual
shares
quest
their
and
was
and
had
characters
and
Dishan
already
that
they
studied
was
sponsored
at a
different
towards
and
are
women
spiritual
female,
some
serene confidence.
two
important
the
use
of
most
He b e c a m e a C h r i s t i a n
attitude
calm
Xu
Dishan
i n women's i n t e l l e c t u a l
Xu's
of
Lewis
College
were
mainlands
When
Xu
within
spent
i s unlikely
Society,138 Lewis
in
who
birth-places.
Mansfield
differ
high levels
Their
scholars
and as y e t u n c o n v e r t e d .
- Lewis tended to b e l i e v e
achieving
of
particularly
at
London
were
i n t h e autumn of
number
hand,
d e s c r i p t i o n of h i s c o n v e r s i o n ,
b o r n on i s l a n d s w i t h an a m b i g u o u s r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e i r
-
men
Christians,
but i t i s o n l y s p e c u l a t i o n t h a t "Yuguan" r e p r e s e n t s a
of
younger
the
characteristics
mythopoeic
r o m a n c e mode t o e m b o d y a m o r a l , n o n - s e c u l a r v i s i o n . 1 4 1
or
A
medieval
m y t h , c . S .
questions
life
in
of
L e w i s was
concerning
ordinary
modern
4
comes
at
ducks
overhead
insights,
inadequate
human
soul
was
given
-
and
nay,
fiction
was
values.
a meaning
"that
Lewis'
represent
He
llels
to
for
the
enjoy
be
the
h i s most
of
and
The
4
9
understanding
of
final
net
the
thought
was
as
that
and
we
i n any
on
the
transformed
but
false
that
"the
something
his
belief
to
convey
way."
attempt
dominates
These
Lewis
world
lion,
4 5
For
4 6
patterns
the
wild
fully
catch
other
of
never
expanding
mythic
Asian,
is
given."I
whereby
journey-theme
desire
enlightenment
object
Desire",
sound
romance.I
the
sustained
c h a r a c t e r s r e t u r n from t h e i r quests
his
the
awareness
i t as a "Sweet
hearing
end
and
beyond
mythic
of
evocative
conveyed
of h i s f a i t h . I
Christ.
-
c h i l d r e n ' s books
popular
of
theme
expressing
allegory
theological
something
lack
imagined
a
and
and
or longing which i s n o s t a l g i c
some
really
c a n n o t be
series
clarification
the
for
used
an
not
even
"only
forum
moments
to
cannot
a
7
made
of
central
reading
i n s i g h t s are
moral
Lewis describes
4 4
momentary
4
and
a l l e g o r y , romance
with
existence
The
3
diverse
or
on
preoccupied
the
forward-looking.I
else",!
wrote
"sehnsucht" , a yearning
which
his
who
experience
times.I
d e f i n e d by
yet
scholar
to
1 4 8
of
set
Narnia
out
has
many
the
books
and
o f l o v e , s e l f l e s s n e s s and f o r g i v e n e s s .
a
paraand
closer to
Narnia
an
is
a
p a s t o r a l w o r l d f i n a l l y r e c r e a t e d i n a more p e r f e c t l i k e n e s s o f i t s e l f i n t h e f i n a l a p o c a l y p t i c t a l e , "The
d e r g o n e i t s own
journey
Last B a t t l e" .
t o w a r d s t r a n s c e n d e n c e and
I t has
un-
transformation.
Xu
Dishan's
Christian
and
than
themes.
work,
Lewis',
As
a
and
dislocation,
was
uneven
pattern
in
same.
he
The
held
between
of
belief
in
that
search.
and
literary
of
his
preoccupations
working
under
the
whereby
provided
of
of
with
beliefs.
the
a
possible
in
work
ideas
reappear
system
the
his
overall
the
Concerned
mixture
an
beliefs
h i s work,
him
that
is
similar
underlying
framework
his
there
a
transformation
unsurprising
Nonetheless
specifically-
remain
net
in
to
with
the
which
mediate
questions
actual",150
find
selfless
used
his
work
to
give
expression
to
that
hopeful
Through
his
use
c e r t a i n elements
of
the
romance
he
own
forms
search
context
and
he
and
which
myth
of
was
to
able
put
draws
and
to
himself
deeply
gives
give
love
a
promise
the
of
goodness
structure
firmly
on
and
the
to
archetype
hope.
and
i t is possible
mythopoeic
work
of
writer
work,
and
and
dimension
life,
and
his
ideas,
art
many
perhaps
fragmented.
forms
life,
"the
is
structural
his
shares
sustained
which included major s o c i a l
i t
informing
different
less
short-story
of complex pressures
and
while
within
"deep
to
a
his
wider
springs"
affirmation
1 5
1
and
C h a p t e r Three
The Dark Road: L i f e , F a t e and S y n c h r o n i c i t y l
" A l l t h e phenomena o f t h e u n i v e r s e , o r , t o be more
e x a c t , o f t h e u n i v e r s e o f an i n d i v i d u a l s e n t i e n t b e i n g ,
are t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n s of h i s mind.
Whenever he a c t s ,
speaks, o r even t h i n k s , h i s mind i s doing
something,
and
t h a t s o m e t h i n g must p r o d u c e i t s r e s u l t s , no m a t t e r
how f a r i n t o t h e f u t u r e .
The r e s u l t i s t h e r e t r i b u t i o n
of t h e Karma.
The Karma i s t h e c a u s e and i t s r e t r i b u t i o n
the e f f e c t .
The b e i n g o f an i n d i v i d u a l i s made up o f
a c h a i n o f causes and e f f e c t . "
2
"This
In
the
t o t h i n e own s e l f
"Blossoms on a W i t h e r e d
elderly
lover
above a l l ,
widow
Yungu
f o r h e r own
mistakes
missing
by a c c i d e n t a l a c q u a i n t a n c e s ,
her
to their
had
loved
for
the first
time
so long
time
f o r family
causes
the death
fate.
A l u c k l e s s peasant
dies
i n prison
flee
a woman r e v o l u t i o n a r y b e a r i n g
been
other
A
years
mistakenly
by
t o , Zhineng,
7
than
woman
4
shelter
an
t h e man
returning
at Spring
she
home
Festival,
Home"
ironic
taking
money
the turmoil of a besieged
Xiansheng") ,
Hua"),
("Gui
the
Tu"),
accident
from
city.
5
of
i n "The E y e s o f t h e Law" ("Fa Y a n " )
of
("Dongye
she i s given
i n "The Road
they
resemblance
none
before.
as
a
both
Later
of her daughter
after
("Gu Y a n g S h e n g
t h e k i n d l y Z h u c o u p l e , who i n t r o d u c e
i n twelve
reunions,
3
the son of her l o n g - l o s t
son.
brother-in-law,
and l o s t
Poplar"
be t r u e . "
6
h i s wife
The
corpse
t h e s a m e name a s , a n d s h a r i n g
Mr. Dongye's
prompts
executed.
70
wife
i n "Mr. Dongye"
him t o b e l i e v e
Zhineng
has
Linzhi,
existence
in
"A
Daughter's
g i v e n meaning
by
Heart",
her
search
leads
8
f o r her
a
tumbleweed
father.
After
a s e r i e s o f a d v e n t u r e s and u n e x p e c t e d r e u n i o n s w i t h o l d f r i e n d s ,
she
finally
encounters
inexorably
Yuguan's
first
towards
son
wife
meets
dear
The
they
friend
used
known
of
constant
of
bringing
and
in
the
laws
a
world
of
mosaic
the
at
people
first
with
the
like
these
the
In
are
image
of
his
unaware
of
the
most
obvious
the
events
and
of
active
a
of
a
time
are
not
of
her
a law
similar
through
of
connections
kaleidoscope to
thus
arrive
rearrangements,
together."1°
posited
an
-
two
describe
which
could
at
also
that
l i f e
be
-
of
his
outside
the
image
in
spite
takes
care
Schopenhauer,
connected
individual's
a
configuration
k a l e i d o s c o p e , which,
like
of
-
seriality
i n the u n i v e r s e which l i e s
cosmic
and
unique
coincidence.
or
objective!!
becomes
illustrations
"We
in
9
sister
physics.
and
drawn
"Yuguan",
m i s s i n g husband
examples
Dishan's work:
space
world,
events
i f
unknowingly
the p o s t - E i g h t e e n t h century view
of
as
thread.
long-lost
young
for
the
shufflings
physical
chains
both
for a-causal
of
the
marries
on,
of a p r i n c i p l e
against
unknown
Kammerer, a t t e m p t i n g t o e s t a b l i s h
affinity,
the
an
accidentally,
the mother of Yuguan's d a u g h t e r s - i n - l a w .
theme i n Xu
together
vision
by
lovers
represent
account
coming
go
twice,
herself
Xingguan,
merely
Paul
to
almost
could
recurring
and
Yuguan
and
l i s t
him
i n America;
connection.
friends
him
fighting
causality
rules
but
independent
the
subjective
brought
together
at
times
The
of
b y t h e same e v e n t
link
was
by
and
Jung,
life
future
of
disagreed
Life,
events
coined
meaning
'chance'
probability
figure."!
through
cannot
be
h i s work
a-causal
modulated
inter-related
Fate.13
For Jung,
the
unconscious.
events
and
by
linked
would
of
on
a
of
state
-
i s "an u n e x p e c t e d
kind,
the apparent
t h e known
complex
a
given
meaning
physical
This
...
degree
by an
connective
causality.
"Synchronicity
appear
represent
this
across
by
series
so m e a n i n g f u l l y
means
own
of
them,
chance
"law",
principle
the
of im-
significance
behind
causal
that
astronomical
laws
S y n c h r o n i c i t y , Jung's
of a certain
which
h a d come
have t o be e x p r e s s e d
effect.
based
Jung
connected
occurrence
his denial
subjective
It
as
and
i s
problem
explanation
l a y i n the depths of the
"were
number
psyche.16
events
which
explained
and
occurrence
of
Coincidences
5
nonetheless
the
are created
everything
to describe
that would
their
cause
belies
term
Schopenhauer's
of beings
are arranged
the course
coincidences
their
or
new
compelling
- synchronicity.14
In
of
a
t h e same
with
whereby
secret of the coincidence
He
occurrence
events".12
and a l l l e v e l s
the Will
simultaneously.
"the simultaneous
f a s c i n a t e d by
the coincidence,
that
t h e two c h a i n s
the coincidence,
c a u s a l l y unconnected
Carl
of
linking
i s
which
principle
i s
simultaneous
p s y c h i c s t a t e w i t h one o r more e x t e r n a l
as meaningful
parallels
and, i n c e r t a i n
content
which
cases,
t o t h e momentary
vice
i s directly
or
versa."17
indirectly
connected
the
when
ordinary
some
objective
psychic
external
state."
1
o f sudden death,
state
a meaningful
a
to create
cause
incomprehensible
Arthur
city,20
and
of
of
the
law of
oneness,
events",
whereby
2 3
2
or
are part
agencies.
of a greater
fall
into
same
life"
life's
source.
design.
You
gives
synchroni-
"modern
derivatives
unity
unity",
i s mutually
the
uses
t h e image
can choose
be c o n t e n t
Spider"
of
"the
t o make
yet a l l linked
your
with
own
pattern,
your
you and work w i t h i n r e c o g n i z e d
Tendency"
without
r e l a t e d and
kaleidoscope
from
kaleidoscope
the point
i n a
weave
l o t , accept
limits.
and
"confluential
together
of
towards
philosophy
"Integrative
are brought
of a l l
For Koestler,
2 1
o f much
f o r the
configurations but a l l are created
are manifold
web, b u t y o u must
of
synchronicity
"fundamental
The p a t t e r n s
i n h i s "The T o i l i n g
2 5
a
Everything
Xu
patterns
1 9
to account
causality."
psychic
has, f o r Jung,
theory
t o be
overall
events
whole.
different
the normal
or i n K o e s t l e r ' s term,
o f an
2 4
such
believes
unity-in-variety,
part
of
towards
Coincidences,
experience,
i n the fundamental
mechanical
pseudo-causal
physical
seriality
with
terms.
Jung's
He
coincides
that
explanation
belief
i s progressing
2
in intellectual
wider
transcending
religion.
the
a
the archetypal
science
arrangement
the coincidence.
Kammerer's
things,
links with
K o e s t l e r , unhappy w i t h
attempted
phenomenon
A critical
8
as a p r e m o n i t i o n
event
that
greater
your
what
own
life
The
the
same
of
or
The
Book
which
had
a
Yi Jing,
lation
of
of Jung's
the
sense
of
cyclical
of
change
movement
motion
which
that
from
in
an
integrated
is
paradoxically
is
given expression through
his
father
his
own
son's
The
sun
rises,
in
which
before
sets
meaningful
nature
The
role
is
not
of
h i s own
course
of
describes
self-contained
of
a
which
bowing
father
and
with
the
a
is a
which
stability
son
There
instead
course
and
before
receives
reappear.
fixed
course
constancy
sense
a
concept
is
dynamic
change
and
point,
Western
fixed
the
again.
order
The
he
in a
within
"within
set
the
of
within
order
man
position
of
the
constancy
in
[man]
a
out
and
beyond
to recognize these l i m i t s
in
the
guarantee
of
of
subjection
responsibility."
of
i s not
position
considerably
duration
first
takes
limits
i s also
events
i t i s h i s task
guaranteeing
concept
p l a c e s him
fate,
of
the
a
of
seasons
individual
humanity
small:
image
becomes
rises
a
but
concept
events...provides
action.
of
the
development
i t s starting
future
The
the
trans-
limits.
of
and
as
relationships,
2 7
Wilhelm's
on
encompass
i s related,
the
Jing
to
the
The
and
"principle
flow
to
i n turn
everything
within
But
he
homage.
freedom
to
of
dynamic.
provides
and
past
system
change
The
the
not
pervades
Hellmut Wilhelm
2 6
Y i
returns
does
Richard
influence
the
progress
the
Changes,
profound
of
ebb
variety-in-unity
theory of s y n c h r o n i c i t y .
concept
flowing
manifold
to
his
and
ebb
and
merely
flow
master
intervene
own
remain
2 8
in
sphere.
within
o,
them."29
The
individual
and
c a n work
are
s e t and developments
with
change w h i l e
The
while
in
same
working
Xu's b r i e f
of
t o make
must
random
essay
an
impact,
paradoxical
Xu's ambivalent
its
exposition.
y e t must
the
vast,
ship
and
The
after
beyond.
within
He
Kong
be
Shan
around
into
them
hopelessly,
go on t h e s e a .
b o u n d l e s s waves, and o u r l i m i t e d
make
no
at sea limits
we
c a n do
of
t h e w a v e s ' ,"
the
he
other
i s hold
on
passengers
"'Row? T h a t ' s
said,
one's
easy
'When
choice
The
the
Yu.
they
-
i n the small
In
that
-
and
were
despair
appears
3 1
presumably
this
i ti s
i s
given
Xu
since
a
friend
travelling
a s he
surveys
and t h e s l o w l y
sinking
count
lose
boat
concedes
of w i l l .
follow
seems
within
and w i l l - p o w e r
narrator
and
a l l freedom
f o rnothing
abilities
h i s friend
current
collection
against
and freedom
to our lives
b u t , when
asks him t o help
"I
at a l l ' . "
along
limits
fate
"'People
We
change
going
with
personal,
these
being
of
awareness."30
Ling
struggled
The n a r r a t o r ,
waves
impression
live
towards
i s giving
says
hope when t h e y
by
given
t h e s h i p on w h i c h
friend
boundless
made
of flowing
are predominantly
on a l i f e - b o a t
capsized.
image
attitude
and
are
be
events with
and j o t t i n g s ,
vignettes
responsibility
"The S e a " , ( H a i ) , i n h i s e a r l y
inescapable
these
of
but the patterns
t o influence events
essay,
a sense
can only
"confronting
notes
clearest
have
" ' A l l
the tossing
ready
with
that
to
infect
h i s despair,
row.
enough t o do, b u t where t o ? '
something
like
this
happens
a t s e a , no-one
knows
what
wherever
t o do.
the
None
sea
of
might
us
can
take
escape
us,
floating
but, despite
aimlessly
that,
l e t us
row f o r a l l we're w o r t h ! ' " 3 2
The
we
must
theme
analogy
alone,
i n Xu's
work.
inevitable
but
still
for
the
good
are
actions
have
through
genre
functions
an
must
take
the conscious
to
h i s moral
used
them
they
were
at
cause
a
useful
not
an acknowledgement o f l i f e ' s
who
i n both
a
accepting
limits,
universe
i s
action
and
where
past
future,
and
f o r those
actions.
the
i t has
romance
the
same
use of the
coincidence
device
give
to
i n exotic
lands,
w i t h c h a n c e s and
unreal
device
and
the
has
influence
chain
and
or
in his fiction
provide
Xu's
where
literary
which
recurrent
an
effect,
common
traveller
were
has
i n a
Xu's
on
within given
and
fiction
and
Conrad,
road
individual
she
present
i s very
frequently
a
an
responsibility
of
A
or
together
i s "overladen
f o r him
once
he
i n Xu's work.
vision.
too
dark
her a c t i o n s .
traditional
aware t h a t l i f e
Coincidences
that
the
motif
choice
that
of operating
linked
on
i t holds
a
o f an unknown f a t e by
where
impact
Chinese
is
well
one,
coincidence
and
believed
h i s or
closely
individual
The
He
t o ensure
moral
result,
the sea or
uncertain of the f u t u r e , i s a
restrictions
working
profoundly
to
t o make t h e b e s t
the
each
life
travel
responsibility
a
of
Xu
far-fetched -
a
was
trifles."33
for that.
to link
shape
story
For
he
him
together
g r e a t e r s c o p e and meaning t o a c h a r a c t e r ' s a c t i o n s ,
travelled
i n the
inherent
same
strangeness.
regions
as
Xu,
Joseph
believed
l i f e , t o be f u l l
of mystery.
being
pigeon-holed
world
of the l i v i n g
as
i t i s ; marvels
and
intelligence
justify
the
use
confines
of a
i t , so that
Citing
her
to
whom
no
realist
of
avoiding
things
"
gives
of Jane
Eyre's
at the other
would
1
In a
in
Thomas
5
happened
discussion
Hardy's
The R e t u r n
from
Frye
device.
that
of the role
to
to
the coincidence
tends
c o n t r o l t h e i r own f a t e .
their
lack
introduced
frailty!"
7
6
The d e f e a t s
in
the light
to
the qualities
4
we
with
a
played
the
small.
that
convention
say such
would
by
and
family
stresses
often
nobody
to
believe
coincidence
Charles
Walcutt
represented
the characters'
ability
The c h a r a c t e r s s h r i n k i n p r o p o r t i o n
of control.
and s t r e s s e d
3
3
as
"The
of the Native,
to diminish
3
Rochester
s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e apparent power o f e x t e r n a l f o r c e s
by
almost
participating
described
Northrop
i n a book,
emotions
narrowing
those
flight
i s so strong
our
state."
end o f England
use t h i s
coincidence
be
mysteries
i t would
while
to only
can t r u l y
said, "the
and
upon
resist
acknowledgement
of l i f e
tale
the world
as, ' i f this
marvels
acting
to
he
as an enchanted
she i s i n t i m a t e l y bound,
i t .
3
of l i f e
particular
writer
or realist,
so i n e x p l i c a b l e that
and s t r a n g e n e s s
meeting
i n an a t t e m p t
enough
the coincidence
the story
chance
romantic
and m y s t e r i e s
i n ways
of
uncertainty
a
contains
the conception
The
in
as
Writing
"Perhaps
t o make
the coincidences
the tragedy
are
l e s s d u e t o human
of Hardy's c h a r a c t e r s a r e r e i n t e r p r e t e d
of coincidence,
inherent
so that
they
"appear
i n the characters
and
less
due
therefore
more
due
to
tragic
is
not
blaming
of
the
"blame"
Xu,
in
flaws
in
the
coincidence,
from h i s
contrast,
universe.
but
rather
characters."
uses
the
using
coincidence
Yungu w i t h
to
complete
of
a
lost
her
son
story
by
a
sundered
by
incidence
i n Xu's
The
Unable
and
he
to
find
spending
i t .
i s punished
on
of
ling.
he
His
"redeemed
of
a
new
of
her
to
come
Anni's
it
is
discharge
from
fire
by
daughter-in-law
to
first
terms
only
the
wife
with
soon
for
the
major
his
examined
role
that
lovers
the
for
co-
action.
money
is
chance
of
of
test
own
a
replacement
does
by
rationalizes
action
so
mistake.
keeping
i t
fault
and
redress
the
at
3 9
given
family
some
establish plot
coming-together
steals
he
take
represents
c a t a l y s t and
this
is
Linzhi,
"one
identity
would
owner,
It
his
and
son's
a
to
t a k i n g a b u n d l e t h r u s t at him
father
killing
which
i s as
accordingly.
Linzhi' s
act
the
the
tradition,
unknowingly
i n innocence,
allowing
and
short,
While the c o i n c i d e n t a l
lover simply
joy,
step-son
work
who
old
with
hide-bound
peasant
at f i r s t
her
i t to
reactions are
i n a m o r a l c o n t e x t and j u d g e d a c c o r d i n g l y .
of
in
3 8
t w i s t s i n w h i c h a c h a r a c t e r ' s a c t i o n s and
reunion
Hardy,
an
when
a
opportunity
fire
unknown
from
sin
f i r e . "
whom
to
4
0
only
represents
herself.
breaks
each
to
out
other,
on
the
are
ship
travel-
and
error"
lies
For
Yuguan
the
she
knows
is
the
an
opportunity
a
She
test
and
decides
in
appearance
not
to her
mother X i n g g u a n b e c a u s e she
cause
unpleasantness.41
Anni's
being
sister
to
is
reveal
convinced
domination
of
Yuguan's son,
resented
paralleling
i n her
understanding
Similarly,
first
of
her
redress
plans
sets
him
the
own
off alone
her
she
at
of
to
end
back to Xingguan.
helps
Xingguan's
perform
once had
the
domination
Yuguan
self-preoccupation
knowledge
allows
imagined
daughter-in-law,
her
whereabouts
the
of
husband's
a
truly
to marry
her
and
story
Yuguan
so
towards
an
hypocrisy.
identity
selfless
him
herself.
to
find
him
act
to
Thus
she
and
As t h e l i n k b i n d i n g a c h a i n o f
and
bring
connections
t o g e t h e r , Yuguan a c c i d e n t a l l y become p r i v y t o k n o w l e d g e a f f e c t i n g
others.
that
I t i s how
she
i s t h r o w n on
her
preoccupations.
to
establish
Yuguan the
look
the
in
place
to
the
the
in
a
the
realist,
coincidence
to
coincidence
i t s own
world
The
aid
that
of
and
even
realistic
of
a
can
the
overall
of
take
a
that
4
his
would
While
2
Hsia's
motifs,
tragic
liberties
convention
lards
i t must
o r g a n i z a t i o n a l elements
the
design
allow
actions.
fiction."
such
romance has
and
her
Xu's
thus
r e s e r v a t i o n on
of
vital
in
and
identities
validity
light
opportunity
"unashamedly
implies a certain
represent
an
dilemma
redress
Xu
the
d e s i r e s that are
provide
mistaken
piece
author
i s part
terms.
and
moral
finally
and
aesthetic
romance
Rex.
and
"Yuguan"
remembered t h a t t h e y
than
on
act
"unashamedly"
as
Oedipus
the
of
intimate
coincidences
of
word
part
be
out
to
motivations
coincidences
closed,
says
with
own
The
chance
Hsia
story
a
d e a l s w i t h t h a t i n f o r m a t i o n and
of
genre
such
far greater
in
the
that
the
freedom
use
work.
m u s t be
as
of
As
the
such,
accepted
Coincidences
play
an
important
part
i n the
of t r a d i t i o n a l Chinese s t o r i e s .
C u r t i s Adkins,
of
their
Tang
them
chuanqi
"'the result
product
the
tales
of
notes
of suppressed
synchronicity"
characters.
coincidences,
The
4
which
3
presence
i n traditional
of
i nhis discussion
presence
desires
structure
and
considers
or conflict'
influence
the actions
the fantastic,
Chinese
fiction
or the
was
of
including
a
limitation
f o r J o h n B i s h o p who t r a c e s a " d i s t u r b i n g . . . m i n g l i n g o f n a t u r a l i s m
and
at
supernaturalism
odds
the
with
whether
of
life.
has
whether
into
or
a
to treat
seen
judgement
The
of a
in
Xu's
work.
as
f o r X u much
Every
events.
F o r Feng
later,
human
as a
true
mirror
literature
realism.
fiction,
up f o r
Frye
4 5
activity
the reactions
same
stress
and
morals
a c t ... h a d a m o r a l
including
coincidences,
n o t on t h e m a r v e l s
" i t was
at
plunging
and n o t h e l d
and
the moral
Menglong
by
Chinese
Ming
forces
The
right
genre.
i n late
b u t on
which i s
4
i t s conventions,
of Western
f o r t h e romance
The s t r e s s was
to those
context
the standards
i n themselves,
concerned
move.
i t s own
describing
disbelief
that
4
t o know
i n question
argues
supernatural
process
characters.
events
within
case
need
and a c c e p t i n g
t h e work
f a n t a s t i c elements
predestination,
part
world
i n reply,
against
makes a s i m i l a r
apparent
narrative"
o r not t o suspend
fantasy
Idema,
t o be
t h e same
the reader's
beginning
headlong
within
of a
were
story's
or
far-fetched
of
the
i s
people
noticeable
h i s contemporaries,
which
made
the
world
significance,resulting
in
an
automatic
of
retribution
is
an
and
or
important
Buddhism
requital,
had
a
Shan
deals
Ling
Buddhist
she
Yu.
His
with
School,
to
to
to
her
and
herself
and
longing
for
embracing
a
a
No
joined
her.
to
spirit
off
death
are
a
of
of
less
adventure,
Their
birds
very
longs
to
a branch,
s o u l s f l y on,
The
is
on
to
bring
exaltation
rare
in
be
able
up
his
of
to
Xu's
to
young
at
Jialing
who
ties,
exalted
garden
to
-
he
seen
to
fiction.
Guan
Huai
In
wife,
the
drowns
the
a
lies
in
but
a l l but
world
death
beyond.
likeness,
her
dream.
remain
better
on
motives
into
their
of
world,
insists
of
what
the
father
she
goes
see
escape
dead
her
Jialing's
discarded bodies
daughters.
Burmese
with
who
is tired
earthly
his
implies
a
before
as
join
life
leave
i n the magic garden
death
Bird",
paradisical
Just
lover
curious
only their
Xu's
collection
concerned
M i n m i n g a c c e p t s h i s company b e c a u s e she has
twinned
that
persuading
behind.
her
a
on
Mingming
student
determines
her
impact
"The
longer
U n l i k e Minming,
shuck
of
by
base,
there i n another existence,
preoccupation
she
process
i t s Karmic
the essay
belief
glimpse
there.
marriage,
i s
accompanying
in
story,
heroine,
i t s suffering,
she
with
powerful
Buddhist
the
return
over-riding
ties
the
catches
formerly
its
and
first
This
4 6
vision.
T o l d t h a t she once l i v e d
longs
agree
moral
profound
Minming,
i n a dream.
baoying,
i n h i s e a r l y s t o r i e s and
specifically
suffering.
retribution".
4 7
theme i n Xu's
work, p a r t i c u l a r l y
Kong
inevitable
4 8
behind.
existence
"After
Dusk"
remains
alive
"The
Mingming
Bird"
Xu
argues
consolation
understood
form
f o r the affirmation
of death.
Even
i s shared
i n which
present.
simply
The
and
by
both
heroine,
without
Despite
stoic
The
hardship
calmness
events
which
her
again,
than
the
Bird"
i ti s
i n some
other
escape
necessary
"Sir,
i s no
a l l human
of
o f mind
adversity
a
hope
words,
the past
real
with
a
of her narration.
remote
as a
dream
Doing
b u t on
the present
h e r transcendence
one
4
9
Christianity,
and an e d u c a t i o n ,
Buddhist
binding
distinction
i t i s joyful;
and hope
as i f
interest.
life
through
and
distinctly
desire
matters.
i s painful,
other
are past,
t o r i s e above p a i n and j o y .
there
have
of
with
are
story
almost
s h e h a d no p e r s o n a l
and support
peace
have
the ties
influences
unreal.
her with
emotions
Merchant's
the n a r r a t o r her
i n the style
tells
comfort
acceptance
"The
and B u d d h i s t
she deals
that i s reflected
provides
calm
i n which
she
"The M i n g m i n g
embellishment,
betrayal
of which
about
story,
tells
emotional
and
has found
mundane
of
live
next
Xiguan,
strangely, vividly,
She
Xu's
Christian
she were n a r r a t i n g e v e n t s
it
Mingming
i s a remote, dream-like q u a l i t y
which
Wife,"
you
will
rather
a n d i n some o t h e r p l a c e .
Bird"
in
i n "The
t h a t t h e two l o v e r s
There
and
of l i f e
flavour.
to the world
She t e l l s
between
j o y and
i s hard,
at the time
something
i s filled
To
i ti s
suffering
but
pain,
but
f o r the future are j o y f u l .
when
happens,
i t i s pleasurable.
with
of
the narrator,
something
reflection,
but
In
memories
Yesterday,
when I t o l d
I
laid
but
look
running
So
don't
in
a
the
what had
i t a l l out
i f I
sold,
you
wider
a
she
her
desire
could
of
run
to
away
Thus
husband,
has
the
best
of
life
inspires
one
in
the
finds
her
Ahuya's
attitude
a
where she
fate
house
that
i n her
fellow
wives
to
that
denies
suffers
near
did
her,
It is
a
sins
extend
the
to a
not
young
5 1
pure
Christian
her
but
to
the
i t
accept
best
not
f o r the
compassion
for faults
for
l o t .
r e f l e c t s Xu's
pity
trials,
attitude
she
hesitate
Despite
blamed
The
several
made
but
to
Ahuya.
leads
heart
mother
widowhood.
i s prepared
household,
She
house,
T h e i r g e n e r o s i t y of s p i r i t
social
her
things
equanimity
i n store"
opportunity arose.
whose
with
she
Ahuya's
education.
space
5 2
f o r her
of
from
in a
now;
things.
see
laissez-faire
fate
settle
should
through
a
self-improvement
Honna,
previous
to
happening
to the Muslim
what
escape
time
she
whom
of
because
separation, being
accepts
b r i n g s her
"see
pain,
i n a l l these
you
she
sale
felt
the
i s joy
a mixture
further
when
child-widow
to Honna.
her
for
of
her
unhappiness
into
by
b r i n g s her
after
offer
a
her
copes
watches
that
their
of
of
-
instead
5 0
equanimity
she
community
to
me;
you
i f i t were
there
d e t e r m i n a t i o n t o make
chance
is
for
perspective."
which
as
i t a l l myself
f o r c o n n i v i n g i n her
whereby
and
you
etc., -
sorry
Xiguan's
with
on
away,
disappearance
forgive
before
back
feel
h a p p e n e d t o me,
her
own
unfortunate
from
Honna's
Xiguan
shows
same
sympathy
own
criticism
woman l o c k e d
of her
making.
5 3
Xiguan's
here
and
afloat
there
a
events
that
shaped
what she
had.
anger.
his
action
be
believed.
beliefs
on
his
are
is
in
later
i n what
particular
the
stories
"The
Toiling
through.
two
life,
"The
that
expressed
and
life
1922.
works
through
they
the
say.
Spider",
the
as
have
Mingming
Bird"
dimension
island.
Shangjie,
to a world
an
keep
control
best
one
that
e x p o s i t i o n of
i n "The
she
over
could
and
day
with
i t has
Xu's
to
early
Spider",
philosophizing
attitudes
to
life
inter-actions rather
maturity
Xu's
repent
Toiling
specific
illustrate
has
his
and
to
he
press
allows
philosophy.
In
tendencies
win
didactic
w r i t t e n a f a b l e , o r more p r o p e r l y
v e h i c l e s f o r h i s own
exotic
and
"The
setting,
Merchant's
a
slightly
contains
beliefs.
i t also
Wife"
Thecalm, i n d i f ferent
adds
that only
to
w r i t e r ' s e a r l y urgency
explicit
to
will
certainty
actions
however,
s t o r y he
the
tossed
calm, f o r g i v i n g a t t i t u d e
husband
less
mellows
to
managing
little
characters'
The
5 4
themselves
heroine,
made
found
is
languorous , dream-like q u a l i t y .
of
but
explicit
their
message
story
has
craft,
mundane l e v e l s o f r e c r i m i n a t i o n
i s t o be
where
small
She
such
There
a
s t i l l
her
her
with
prolonged
In t h i s
third
with
her
of
but
s t r e n g t h and
f a b l e s , which act
The
waves,
harbour.
faith
f a t e or
reflected
than
Her
Her
most
published
in
safe
that
f a r she has t r a n s c e n d e d
and
The
like
strong
find
r e v e a l how
a
by
is
and
the
of
journey
the
same
saintliness
detached,
a g a r d e n and
shares
a
unreal
tropical
The
of
unreality persists with
Shangjie's
husband,
and
bitter,
his
ill-treatment
name
(Kewang)
Before
he
garden
and
he
return
first
has
Xu
opens
transformation
Changsun
Kewang's
enigmatic,
like
a
i t represents
of
human
nature
embark
of
the
minor
change
of
pastor
accept
a
of
to
hope,
heart,
belief
i n the
to
later
change
for
the
and
"A
character.
The
in
a
which
s t o r y o f "The
the
dialogue
Daughter's
fate
of L i f e " .
"I
am
The
like
story
third-hand,
is
can
choose
the
web
And
when
will
fundamental
capacity
better,
to
spider
to
the
voice
transcend
i t breaks,
is
spin
his
web,
but
to
attack
questioned,
lot.
The
"Great S p i r i t
and
open
be
for
tells
him
must
gives
to
end
by
An
5 6
and
again
be
the
spin
through
"Great
wherever
mended
one
of L i f e "
my
the
the
fate
i t must
be
l i f e "
one's
oneself.
expressed
of
and
fragile,
not
of
and
whole are
web."
must
scope
the
spider
be
left
enshrined
at
where
of
the hope
same i m a g e i s r e i t e r a t e d
a
and
T o i l i n g Spider" begins with a poem-prologue
major messages of
between a
their
himself
f a t e through the e x e r c i s e of a w i l l i n g n e s s to transform
The
His
change.
find
the
the
repent
of
on
told
in
to
Shangjie
speculation
male
hostile
Christianity.
journey
As
redemption
Formerly
5 5
L i n z h i ' s f a t h e r , but
Xu's
to
on
magical
local
possibility
trail
that of
in
and
open-ended.
up
of
the
whole-heartedly
to
his story i s left
Heart",
the
almost
Kewang.
by
Shangjie
implies
can
he
Changsun
i s persuaded
of
the
Shangjie.
individual
he
spins,
easily
broken.
and
content
spider
Spirit
this
with
"the
whatever
he
task
one's
kaleidolikes.
When
the spider
another
for
kaleidoscope,
h i s greediness
things
life
of
as
they
coloured
At
"Go
glass",
of
5
"one weaves
whole,
spider
spider
A
sexual
love
very
suitable
sharp
from
had
than
calm
leave
garden
b u t t o do
of
"fragments
at
another
web
at the
whether
i tto
so!"
i t
nature."
i s left
i s
5 8
uninhabited
so because
"he was
5 9
p u r i t y o r an u n t o u c h e d
name
true
f o r a woman
a
n
c
more
it".61
to oneself.
woman,
come w i t h
through
j
totally
Changsun
love
certain
has "never
t o have
away
think
felt
little
i s like
fortune
criterion
"I often
himself
immaculate-
For her, "love
f o r paring
Kewang,
formality,
who
believes
Her u l t i m a t e
s o m e o n e who d o e s n o t l o v e
A
with
Mrs. S h i her
pattern;
of a household.
axe, used
establishing
be
these
t o look
i t s web, d o i n g
f o r anyone",60
a
should
him
within thespider's fable i s thestory of Shangjie,
on t h e l i f e
for
own
Shangjie's
mending
bearing
very
content
to her friend
one's
w h o s e name i m p l i e s e s t i m a b l e
ness.
be
chides
of the spider's
one c a n o n l y
and h a d no c h o i c e
Enclosed
by
i s no need
to illustrate
fora
of Life"
must
of shape
of the story
o r remains
and asks f o r
f o r a l l the arrangements
t h e metaphor
that,
Spirit
sees
7
t h e end o f t h e s t o r y
save
now,
and t h e r e
l i f e . "
he
h i m he
uses
belief
broken
and t e l l s
the illusion
Shangjie
close
the patterns
the "Great
are.
are given
kaleidoscope
a
rejects
than
i s that
love
one
received
i s false."62
and u n s h a k a b l e ,
h e r husband
t o somewhere
i n name
i n Southeast
Shangjie
rather
Asia.
Through
a
conversation
she has w i t h
M r s . S h i we
t h i n g s a r e not going w e l l between t h e c o u p l e .
her
t o be
stayed
away f r o m
bordering
the
for
her,
I
o r how
told
The
a
never
however
I ever
their
should
sentiments
to
mist
use
t h e mole
that
infuse
past
own
she
events
f o r g i v e Changsun,
in a
dream,
i s there
long
are of
says,
since
i n mentioning
no
not
the stars
and
at
should
ants
never
why
importance
this
or p r a i s e .
tried
not
public
to
him?"
"Chuntao" ,
i s t h a t an
Like
doubting
understand
pity
have
story
6 6
and
reiterates
and l o v e r t o i g n o r e
conscience.
seek
repentance
and
the later
other
6 4
people's
me,
nothing
how
crickets
others
wanted
to
Mrs. S h i
I just
I can face
menage b e c a u s e a l l t h a t m a t t e r s
follow their
believes
me.
enough."
treat
tells
t o me
I f I can f o r g i v e others,
Chuntao urges h e r husband
of
that
and
asked
people
reckoning.
same
above
doubts
almost
and c a r e s
matter
has
expression
She
arise
of her husband's
a c t i o n s , nor have
make
so
gives
h e r and c a s t i n g h e r o f f ,
" I have
accept
he
and
a confidence
story.
as they
and t h a t ' s good
when
first
" I t doesn't
6 3
i n heavens
injuring
theme.
situations
of myself,
earth below,
this
Christian
With
that
Changsun b e l i e v e s
fellow
i n anger.
dominate
me
a
Shangjie
opinions.
planets
Later,
my
that
ashamed
with
t h e house
criticize
be
affair
arrogance
others'
the
an
she d e a l s w i t h
people
on
on
beliefs
that
to
having
learn
6 5
where
criticism
individual
Xiguan,
Shangjie
a n d , when
asked
"Ah, t h i n g s
of the past
are
like
dispersed
i n illusion,
so
what
them
again?"
6 7
A l lthree
women,
Xiguan,
the
Shangjie
courage
their
their
Shangjie's
garden
she
convictions
fate
can
be
a l l come
mists
first
explains
avoid
nothing
we
of
Chuntao, have the
courage
and
the
and
go
conversation
that
and
she
likens
determined
from
the
into
mist-locked
will
a l l ,
believes
l i f e
to
beyond
boundless
the
a
with
what
forced
to
is
7 0
by
to
It
this
is
deals
of
and
joyful
finds
work
go
her
belief
that
the
web
is
to
follow
the
must
way
out
live
was
just
like
the
dangers
as
should
be
be
distance.
"Ay,
the
boundless
along a
-
that
"beclouded,
interests
you,
about,
for
you
are
going
helps
her
prevail
when,
refuge
is
not
i t comes,
daily
mended, b e c a u s e
"After
a
sort
overcome
and
that
on
her
blows
equanimity.
watches
experiences
life
by
both
stolid
office
lived,
of
treating
equally
Their
where
path.
pearl-merchant's
day.
try
s h e stresses
life
finds
an
to
the
She
with
the
confirm
should
i s her
the
go
on,
l o t , that
are.
those
moments
diving
of
she
7
every
always
that
Tuba. !
events
a
or
a
in
fog
in
uncertain
spirit
life
life
things
"During
of
-
Shi
in
certain
concerned
leave,
with
in
pearldivers
be
to
island
travel
Mrs.
walking
m i s t s . "68
however
there
but
fate
on,
Changsun
Malayan
jf
go
plight,
She
alone,
i t impossible
mists,
boundless
p a t h . "69
want
forward?"
the
stand
courage
o n e m i g h t a s w e l l g i v e up i f a f r a i d o f w a l k i n g
you
to
conscience.
In
and
and
the
for
sea
there
pearls
the
she
in
whole
often
the
day
sea.
thought
A
through,
that
diver
but
he
life
braved
could
never
But
As
know
this
she
each
watched
she
was
the
was
not
she
s t i l l
same
had
one
one
best
brief
of
that
the
in
which
in
a
the
can,
you
they
have
experience
you
a
must
can;
her
7
journey
dive
-
and
use
might
insects,
even
what
be
can
watches
Live
urge.
" I f you
voice,
sing
a
depths
this
earth
i t
obtained,
the
"The
sea
every
the
Toiling
uses
to
a
this
grasp
attain
A
point
your
have
life
tears,
i f you
task,
the
might;
life,
measure
of
i s made
in
Zan"),
7 5
ghosts
utmost
l e t them
have
fulfil
person's
p r o c e s s i o n of
to
and
flower
a l l of
a
her
life
"Ghost-Song"("Gui
singing
lack
worm-eaten
beautiful.
same
Spider"
and
in
"Although
s t i l l
road
illustrate
i s given
w i t h a l l your
utmost;
have
a
on
broken,
cannot
The
7 4
vignette
graveyard.
the
i t .
i f someone
rewards."
the
uncertainty
one
i t is s t i l l
he
way.
what she
Shangjie
3
of
i n any
2
beautiful,
accept
curious
i f you
7
get.
Although
into
r e g a r d l e s s of
f a t e .
life
would
within
much and
to
life
incomplete,
i t to
how
lot."
on,
intact
narrator
moonlit
her
he
pearl-divers.
turn
one's
one's
and
and
her
go
that
beauty
what
undermine
see
her
possible
i f i t i s
just
the p r i m a r y message of
s t i l l
is like
life's
a l l
over
that
the
but
h a l f d e s t r o y e d by
the
to
take
must
half
belief
if
to
obscure,
even
or
searching blindly
work
of
control
you
the
pattern
of
fate
not
men
came
was
that
is
could
that
is
make
as
much
i n her power t o c o n t r o l
The
rose,
how
those
soon
because
ahead
sure
impression
day
day,
for
while
pour
down;
i f you
suffer,
feelings,
bestow
i t completely.
And
t h e n when y o u a r e t i r e d a n d go t o r e s t , y o u w i l l
All
by
experience
the suffering that
"The
be
i s an a f f i r m a t i o n o f l i f e ,
true
Toiling
t o one's
Shangjie
their
nature
consequent
itself,
and
into
that
poison
h e r own
i s and
she
same o c c a s i o n
point
about b e l i e f .
Worthington,
Communion.
such
as
as
we
He
hers
that
United
of
him
rituals
who
He t e l l s
beliefs.
unchanging
cow,
into
a
snake.
turns
She
has r e f u s e d
and
confident
She
the
knows
her nature.
Mr. S h i makes a
On
similar
that the local Christian
of himself
and t h e m i n i s t e r ,
her permission
be
milk,
ignores
change
her to disregard
h i s cannot
i s
not -
Shangjie
and
to water,
bound
to attend
this
by
because
ritual:
i n a l l our actions,
Holy
faith
"As
long
that
i s a l l
affiliated
to the
7 8
Zhuling,
a
Christian minister
Church t o w h i c h Xu b e l o n g e d , d e s c r i b e d
as
i n one's
otherwise.
the opposition
urges
one must
think
- will
our conscience
counts."
Zhang
7 7
and
follow
a
h e r f r i e n d ' s husband
community, d e s p i t e
Mr.
by
enhanced
d i f f e r e n t natures
belief
by
or
7 6
i s that
i s irreproachable
of those
cannot
message
of
fortune!"
endure.
confidence
drunk
drunk
behaviour
what
on
when
when
remarks
other
the existence
but which,
despite
and o t h e r s ,
and have
influence
poisonous
the
Spider"'s
compares
in
Shangjie,
have
dissatisfied
of the Church.
that
with
Xu i n h i s o b i t u a r y
the traditional
He w a s a d e m o c r a t who
and
believed
Christ's divinity
but
i n the p e r f e c t i o n of h i s moral
doctrines
"wanted
l a y not i n h i s holy
conduct.
and
freedom"
origins
The s i g n i f i c a n c e
of
Christ's
in
the miracles
from
For
life
t h e dead,
l a y not i n h i s immaculate
he p e r f o r m e d ,
but i n the excellence
Xu, C h r i s t ' s forgiveness
that
walking
on water
this
attitude with
shared
"His
morality
be.
I f the only
are
worth
and
thing
a
forgiving
supreme
spirit
atonement
t o have
moral
or taking
work.
"How
discovered,
their
each
enforced
other
reap
legless
8
Despite
and t h e c o n t e n t m e n t
Christ,
should
'Her s i n s
i t would
have
For Xu, C h r i s t
0
love
object
f o r humanity
of worship.
repentance.
The
f o r one's
(baoying)
-
human
theme
actions
runs
i f I
husband
and begging,
parting. ^
8
Xu
7 9
morality
whose
I be c o n s i d e r e d
of her erstwhile
of
had been,
i t . "
miracle
thousand.
s o much,'
responsibility
Xu's
has
said
said
requires
ye sow, ye s h a l l
could
character.
wrote
what
made h i m a w o r t h y
of sins
Chuntao
who
just
exemplar
which
asks
the five
she loved
that
you?"
of h i s moral
Wilde
he h a d e v e r
dying
Forgiveness
of
Oscar
h e r because
while
represented
or feeding
nor
i n h i sresurrection
o f s i n s was a much g r e a t e r
i s a l l sympathy,
forgiven
been
n o r even
conception,
-
through
rejected
L i Mao whom s h e
several
their
years
lack
she has found
after
of love f o r
with
h e r new
l o v e r L i u Xianggao, Chuntao f e e l s a s t r o n g sense o f r e s p o n s i b i l i t y
towards h e r c r i p p l e d husband
to
turn
develops
love
and
h i m away.
t h e same
t h e husband
from
whom
and cannot f i n d
i t i nh e rc o n s c i e n c e
Zhineng, Mr. Dongye's w i f e
sense
joined
of responsibility
i n "Mr. Dongye",
as she learns
t o her i n a marriage
she has been
parted
of
f o rseveral
to
convenience
years
while
she
studied
while
in
abroad
with
her
and
and
the
wife's
Mr.
had
husband.
stubborn
While
Europe.
Dongye
returned
nature
is
change
had
However,
good
story
She
full
Mr.
in
of
misgivings
unexpectedly
heart
remains
deeply-felt
Dongye's
ostensibly
of
a
about
that
blissful
Mr.
anguish
The
quite
as
she
captures
Dongye's
the
opportunity
a
a
he
ground,
is
the
to
for
long,
atone
despite
Mr.
to
Dongye,
be
so
that
badly
l i f e .
for
He
by
his
love
i t
story
his
from
pain
is
to
an
and
given
crowd
recover
execution
onlookers
the
never
indifference.
attempting
mocking
his
of
that
Zhineng
previous
angered
is
interest.
Zhineng's
wife
him.
sake.
when
while
of
had
her
her
, fond i n d i f f e r e n c e
rambling
comes
innocence
throughout
lover for his
character,
scene
injured
crippled
this
fully
believes
i s
her
living
i t s main
ignorance
imagination
Quixotic
powerful
body
up
r e s o l u t i o n of
Mr.
In
gives
about
Dongye,
w i f e ' s f e e l i n g s w h i c h r a n g e f r o m an e x a s p e r a t e d
to
affair
eccentric
made
provides
love
that
with
he
his
compassionate but u l t i m a t e l y i n e f f e c t i v e gesture of s t r a i g h t e n i n g
out
the
tumbled,
broken
bodies
tionaries
and
Attempting
t o c a r r y away t h e c o r p s e
his
lack
him
way
of
for
i s
covering
blocked
human
dead.
by
their
of
stripped
bare
and
butcher's
shop.82
The
his
left
he
crowd
rescue
like
executed
nakedness
the
with
women
revolu-
white
cloth.
b e l i e v e s t o be
s o l d i e r s whom
compassion.
After
the
he
set
harangues
upon
corpses
slaughtered
him
are
beasts
Zhineng's,
for
their
and
leave
once
again
outside
a
When Z h i n e n g
her
ex-lover's
Dongye.
who
She
warns
returns
life
i s prevented
her that
climbs
upstairs.
entering
comfort
of
must
to preserve
to confess
a l l t o Mr.
doing
so by a
i s t o o weak
The l a s t
of caring
attempt
the release
her husband's
responsibility
for
from
Mr. Dongye
Thwarted
slowly
an a b o r t i v e
she i s anxious
confession.
her
from
bedroom,
be f o r g o t t e n
friend
t o bear
such
she sought,
image
f o r him.
family
Zhineng
of the story
ready
H e r own
i n her duty
to take
anguish
shows
on t h e
and
t o him.
a
need
She makes
atonement.
In
stark,
inhabited
of
to
against
"The
a hopeless
out of the pattern
atonement
some
degree
she must
o f Lu Xun's
make
fate,
a
chase,
redeemed
snow-bound s i l e n t
f o rthe story
f o r that
haunting
a l l Xu's work
joyless
her path
The
death
a c t .
Year's
first
first
seen
t o be
and t h e f i n a l
the bleakest
except
she has
a
chosen
t h e way s h e d i d .
part
of
the story
of hopelessness.
sitting
degenerates
no e s c a p e
once
to
Sacrifice",83
that
This i s perhaps
seems
she hoped
Reminiscent
episodes
f o r t h e u n f o r t u n a t e woman
and a c t s
description
f o r there
o f a woman's
and d e g r a d a t i o n , and
"A New
by t h e opening
world
outskirts
t h e a c t by which
of despair
scene o f death.
garden
t h e snow-bound
R o a d Home" i s a p o t e n t i a l l y p o w e r f u l s t o r y
into
of
to the sunlit
provides a harsh backdrop
break
the
contrast
by most o f Xu's c h a r a c t e r s ,
Beijing
struggle
sombre
lost
i s a
clear-cut,
The woman,
i n thought
on a bench
never
pitiless
named, i s
i n t h e house
of
a
a
Granny
Wang
procuress
women
to
waiting
the
for over
debt
to
runs
work
Only
twenty
Granny
a
side.
for
celebrate.
sat
a
on
who
It
i s almost
have
she
left,
waiting
she
agency
New
has
no
to
sitting
to
be
of
acts
and
the
their
there
hired
hope
and
Year
a l l returned
is
days,
Wang
hired-help
other
families
as
and
as
she
has
accumulating
paying
off.
Urged
b y Wang t o do s o m e t h i n g t h e woman b e c o m e s i n c r e a s i n g l y
desperate.
She
had
to
her
s o l d i e r husband,
left
her
care
of
left
destitute,
pistol
her
and
home
parents-in-law.
two
a
no
hope
save
for
bullets.
servant
only
is
of
the
its
of
scene
absurdity
alone,
Xu
paints
that
can
be
the
woman
face-cloth,
frozen
the
pan
water
room
a
and
lot
gave
whiter.
her
She
army
She
woman
thin
f i t the
i s the
a
greatcoat,
her
is
had
to
on
as
the
face
opened
a
is
simple
that
her
she
was
hat,
a
winter
rise
when
evening,
a
bed-fellow
and
effective
almost
strokes
when d e s p a i r
a
by
good
small
an
board,
stove.
a
tells
the
possessions
hopes
work
a
to
i n the
no o t h e r
her
that
inspired
stiff
warm
most p o w e r f u l
swift,
plumbed
died
follow
bill.
picture
in
daughter
husband
Briefly
a
not
follows
outlining
hot
her
kept
job.
for
does
that
coat
before
young
w h e n Wang c r u d e l y
her
of
a
asking
she
story.
pathos,
Left
and
old
the p i s t o l .
dashed again
required
an
years
her
After
The
finding
comes
t o be
The
of
twelve
entrusting
and no-one w a n t e d t o buy
and
village
She
scrub
wooden
comic
the
in
depths
dictates action.
idea.
and
"She
dipped
went
back
until
box
took
i t
to
i t
by
the
in
her
looked
kang
and
took
She
h a d no p o w d e r ,
of
a
out a
the box.
hairpin
and
a
She
and
Now
outside
Spring
room
wet
blackened
adequately
left
out of
and
some
and
powdered
at
a
piece
couplet.
dust
pass
She
o f f the
i t s d y e on
dust
with
some
her temples
and
eyebrows.
She c o n s i d e r e d
the l i f e
powder,
to
tore
coal
with
her face,
beginning
smeared
the coal
hair.
and
grubby
r e d paper
and wiped
better.
t h e box
surreptiously
Festival
her
i n the corners
rather
f o r s h e was
the hair
on
t o comb
She t h e n
She m i x e d
much
take
specks
the r e d paper
and l i p s .
she looked
teeth
the things
h e r hand.
t o t h e main
cheeks
o i l
went
She
f o r some
lighten,
newly-posted
lampshade.
some
out the remaining
her heart
returned
her
took
i t out onto
muster.
off
She
missing
save
scraped
shook
feeling
comb
she c o u l d
hair
quite
of a
" b e d - w a r m e r " . "84
Granny
i s written
i n the original
without
Wang d i s a g r e e s .
The
passage
adornment,
fective.
her
out
T h e woman's
h e r hope
when
last,
hope,
she
which
up
i s extraordinarily
a
grey
soon
and h e r o i l y
room.
They
freeze
stiff
informed
she
i s denied
nothing
her into
market.
to the grubbiness
resort
c a n do
find
and cheeks
i s harshly
desperate
and
would
contrast
and t h e c h i l l
conjured
desperation persuades
figure
on h e r mouth
i n harsh
powder
of
b u t t h e image
scarecrow
smears
above
black
of
believing
crude
hair
and hard
like
i s too old.
She
home
red
stand
her white
are the bright
her.
but return
The
e f -
face
banners
her tears
The
i s left
woman's
without
empty-handed.
And
therein
lies
her tragedy,
to
her daughter
of
events
has
so
that
road,
woman
in
i n her fate.
and
clothes.
jerkiness
grey-white
and
it
h e r on t h e t r a i l
From
to return
difficult
narrows
The s u d d e n
finery
landscape.
A young
snow-bound
appearance
into
of a
town
the
second
t h e young
takes
custody,
woman
of
on t h e speed
a s t h e woman i s p u r s u e d
across
discovers the shivering
and s e t s
o f f i n pursuit
threateningly
l e a p s on t o t h e donkey and whips
thefallen
i s the thief
allowing
Unluckily
corpse j u s t as a policeman
A s t u b b o r n , s t u p i d man, t h e p o l i c e m e n
man
could
M e a n w h i l e a n o t h e r man d i s c o v e r s t h e a b a n d o n e d
h i m he r e a c h e s
on t h e s c e n e .
brings
and, disguised
y o u n g woman a n d a l s o s e t s o f f i n p u r s u i t o f t h e t h i e f .
for
young
her daughter
T e r r i f i e d , t h e woman w a v e s h e r p i s t o l
She t h e n
isolated,
t o a dark,
I f only
the robbery
old
who b e c o m e
hurrying
man
pistol
a r e those
now o n t h e s t o r y
movie
into a gallop.
she
to her
and
leads to action
of a silent
shoots him dead.
that
h e r husband's
and h a t , s h e r e l i e v e s
woman m o m e n t s a f t e r
on a d o n k e y .
her to return
discovery
i n the landscape
The t h o u g h t
possessions.
young
her road
The s c e n e
i n bridal
her greatcoat
her
making
decides
o f c o l o u r and t e m p t a t i o n .
such
starting
t o pawn
t h e woman
and s i l e n t .
dressed
shock
have
falls,
attempt
the only figures
gloomy
gift,
to her horrified
hopeless
Snow
enmeshed
a
a
a
forbids
child.
pay o f f her debt,
village.
a
leads
her only
After
to
without
that
robbed
f o rher pride
and murderer
t h e woman t i m e
i s convinced
and takes
t o g e t away.
arrives
him
into
97
The
to
woman
examine
abandons
t h e donkey
her plunder.
and h i d e s
She d i s c o v e r s a
i n a
graveyard
familiar
looking
b r a c e l e t and r e c o g n i z e s i t as one she had l e f t w i t h h e r d a u g h t e r
all
those
years
before.
act
had l e d t o a p p a l l i n g
is
n o t o f t h e man
of
being
In h o r r o r she r e a l i z e s
consequences.
she has k i l l e d
She d e c i d e s
to return
Her f i r s t
thought
but of t h e embarrassment
d i s c o v e r e d as t h e t h i e f
sessions.
her desperate
o f h e r own d a u g h t e r ' s
t o t h e scene
pos-
of the crime,
abandon h e rd i s g u i s e and p r e t e n d t o d i s c o v e r the goods a c c i d e n t a l ly.
On
arrival
however,
she finds
t h e r e , l y i n g p r o s t r a t e i n t h e snow.
the
young
handed.
by
When
again
cap
police
arrive
by a s t r a n g e
both
than
her definitely
Fear
Fire-crackers
s t i l l
return
as h e r
emptydaughter
of discovery silences
celebrating
t h e New
silver
her
Year
snow
can
falls,
silently.
younger
have
rather
i n t h e d i s t a n c e and a l l around
endlessly,
greeted
identifies
woman
Scared of her mother-in-law,
herself
on h e r f o o t .
of grief.
heard
the
had k i l l e d
T h e woman
a birthmark
cries
be
woman
t h e young
on
sight.
o n e , snow
t h e scene
t h e next
A middle-aged
practically
day they a r e
woman
burying
lies
them
holding
both.
died
o f stab-wounds,
and t h e younger
dressed
i n her finery:
her peach-coloured
gown,
blue
and r e d embroidered
shoes
a l l
with
a peacock
neatly
i n place.
coat.
T h e men
silent
and confused.
feather
woman
They
i s once
F u r t h e r o f f l i e an o l d army h a t a n d a g r e a t -
stand
looking
at this
scene
f o r some
time,
"The
lengths
far
The
of
Home"
i s someone
does
injury
Road
bitter,
grinding,
pride
her daughter
rather
than
a
F o r Xu
straits
question:
allowed
poverty
and a n x i e t y n o t t o l o s e
drive
her to desperate
starvation
that
motivates
that
i t s h o u l d be h e r d a u g h t e r
of a
face
How
theft,
reason,,
i n the
eyes
I t i s
this
h e r and i t i s f o r t h i s
i n Xu's moral
who i s t h e v i c t i m
are tightly
t o go?
action.
I t i s inevitable
and e f f e c t
t o what
justify
i t i s n o t enough
she i s punished.
cause
moral
hopeless
that
for
hard,
i n desperate
and murder?
woman's
poses
bound
universe
of her action,
together
there.
I t
i s n o t chance c o i n c i d e n c e b u t an e f f e c t c l o s e t o Jung's s y n c h r o n i city
where
action
given
her
dark
unconscious
a t the very
t o t h e woman
arms
as
moment
the hopelessness
of
her punishment.
"The
grey
Road
else
approaches
some
degree
her i n death
Hers
was a c r u e l ,
background
Home"
i s Xu
i t marks
turning
of
The p r e o c c u p a t i o n w i t h m o r a l
Three
Doctors"
new
cynical
("San B o s h i " ) ,
nature
w o r l d where
darkest
this
are infused
note
acknowledgement
of false
point ,
anger.
i s a
this
her i n
bright
hope a g a i n s t
reality.
written
there
after
a
stark
Dishan's
the hopelessness
and h o l d
and t h e harsh
banners
of harsh
f o r an
The o p p o r t u n i t y
i s an
of her situation
stories
but
requital
i t i s performed.
colours stood out temptingly l i k e
the c h i l l
bring
t o l a y out her daughter
she j o i n e d
of
forces
woman's
-
nothing
story.
f o r several
with
a
Carefree
such
To
of the
strong
accountability
i n stories
"A
work
moral
continues,
a s t h e "The
Flower"
and t h e
earlier
"In Director
Fei's
Reception
Room."
These
8 5
three
s t o r i e s r e p r e s e n t the c l o s e s t Xu ever approached t o t h e c o n v e n t i o n
of
c r i t i c a l
realism
but
the overall
the
important
Some c r i t i c s
and
s o common
impression
exceptions
their
slightly
sweetness.
mark
them
which
in
t h e "The L i b e r a t o r "
he
harangues
slavery
with G i l l s "
China
images
redeem these
A
earlier
new
technically
most
a s "The M e r c h a n t ' s
has been
o f an
years
likened to
olive,
strange
an
as
element
enters
a
stories
sense
The p i l e d - u p m i l k
("Jiefangzhe")
search
crowd;
who
he
8
8
falls
who h o l d s
way
policeman
carries
f o r a woman
of
bottles
foolish
the
the o l d inventor
the world
from
and p r o v i d e
indifferent
before;
are typical
i n the later
and t h e v a l i a n t ,
( " T i eYu D i S a i " )
stories
works
remain
works.
home
h i m on h i s f r u s t r a t e d
these
i s slight.
b u t soon r i p e n i n g i n t o a memorable
images
the earlier
in
saving
with
but fundamentally
6
which
out as Xu's h a n d i w o r k
Mr. Dongye's
of
8
after-taste
idiosyncratic
furnishing
virtual
stories,
8 7
with
Fish
Spider"
sun-filled
continuity
with
thrust,
bitter at first,
Enough
to
by h i s l a t e r
charm o f s t o r i e s such
and "The T o i l i n g
lingering,
and
contempararies,
o f "Yuguan" and "Chuntao",
realist
o f them l a c k t h e u n u s u a l
the
given
h i s
c o n s i d e r Xu's l a t e r works t o be h i s b e s t
approve
Wife"
amongst
a
lamb
freed
from
i n "The
Iron
o n t o h i s dreams
around
h i s ears
o f Xu's e c c e n t r i c v i s i o n
- a l l
and
help
mediocrity.
o f humour
conspicuously
h i s later
stories
as
absent
a
from
by-product
Xu's
of
100
their
ironic
Doctors"
cynicism.
Used
and " I n D i r e c t o r
to great
Fei's
effect
Reception
i n "The
Room"
to
Three
deflate
the p r e t e n s i o n s and expose t h ev e n i a l i t y o f the major c h a r a c t e r s ,
Xu's
in
s e n s e o f humour r e a c h e s
the story
works
of
point
o f "Yuguan".
t o an
t h e messages
however,
i t s most mature and g e n t l e f l o w e r i n g
The a b s e n c e
earnest
they
t h e message
desire
were
meant
i s equally
g e n t l e humour h e l p s t o u n d e r c u t
character
and p r o v i d e
a
of
Xu's v i s i o n
in
h i s other
lack.
of
goodness
Yuguan
she
a
Both
and
of l i f e .
later
women
made
undergoes
attains
simple,
stand
to
atone
negative
while
the full
depth
impact
the
destruction of a l l that
because
flowering
confidence
the earlier
memorable
Chuntao
on t h o s e
missing
stories
examples
and compassion.
of development
who k n o w s
remains
before
throughout
h e r own m i n d .
Yuguan
profound
c l o s e t o h e r and
seeks
Chuntao f o l l o w s t h e d i c t a t e s of
i n a l l t h i n g s even
improve
powerful,
t h a t h e r a c t i o n s have had a
conscience
to
omnipresent
expression of affirmation.
process
woman
her
a c c e p t what l i f e
"Yuguan",
by self-knowledge
f o r her selfishness.
to
In
out as s o l i d ,
self-knowledge,
sometimes
t o convey.
represent
complex
comes t o an u n d e r s t a n d i n g
and
importance
and more
and a
powerful
good-hearted
the
They have a s e r e n e
works
a
to stress
t h e n e g a t i v e a s p e c t s o f Yuguan's
deeper
"Yuguan"
i n h i s early
serious, but the
more s y m p a t h e t i c a l l y u n d e r s t a n d i n g ,
"Chuntao"
o f humour
i f these
she holds
dear.
might
bring
about
Both
women
learn
h a s g i v e n them a n d t o work a s f a r a s p o s s i b l e
themselves
and t h e l i v e s
of those
around
them.
101
Both
women
importance
and
by
of personal
accepting
offer
rich
their
predecessor
of
of l i f e
what
than
existing
life
pattern
By b e i n g
of moral
of the values
Shangjie.
as i t i s .
one i s g i v e n .
not advocate
rather
the
the imperatives
of Xu's b e l i e f
They
There
true
to
conscience,
change.
the salvation
less
represent
a
one
be mended,
accepting
women
subtly
compelling
kaleidoscope
framework,
h i s contemporaries
Xu
He s o u g h t p e r s o n a l s o l u t i o n s
of China.
s t r u c t u r e but advocated
should
while
wholesale
Unlike
themselves
expressed
i s only
i nthe
both
and one must work f o r change w i t h i n a l i m i t e d
accepting
did
salvation.
confirmation
affirmation
of l i f e
a r e t h e embodiment
He
rather
not replaced,
the continuity
d i d not
that
rebuilt
o f change.
question
t h e web
to a
new
Chapter Four
From S p r i n g Peach t o Autumn Chrysanthemum:
Women i n Xu Dishan*s
1
Fiction.
"Man i s l e a s t h i m s e l f w h e n h e t a l k s i n
his
own p e r s o n .
G i v e h i m a mask
and
he w i l l t e l l y o u t h e t r u t h . "
Oscar Wilde
2
" P e r h a p s a mind t h a t i s p u r e l y
masculine
c a n n o t c r e a t e , any more t h a n a mind
that
is purely
feminine."
V i r g i n i a Woolf
3
"'I
in
didn't
the house,
A Huan.
and
to hire
n o r was
day I used
"Cheng
Huan
said,
men
can produce
breast
you
t h e s t o r y o f Meng
"Cheng
Huan
died,
himself,
a
are incapable
'Did you have
'I only
milk
replied,
leaving
and s u r e
a
my
work
f o r me
wet-nurse
to
of raising
t o feed
milk
smiled
those
days
that
I
children
her
f o r me
feed
myself.'
to
drink,
could
a
suck
my
nipples
however hard
to
I tried,
was
brother.
He
flowed
said,
i f a
widower."
see
Huan,
He
N
and
A
So
but
sometimes
haven't
I
told
' I was
f i l i a l
wanted
could
never
such
son
whenever
102
a
son
whose
to feed
him
from h i s b r e a s t s . '
f i l i a l
i f I
I was
milk,
4
'Yes.
baby
thought
cow's
too...
enough m i l k
Huai
"chaste
had
Jingxiu?'
"Guan
but
to hire
t o do a l l I c o u l d
asked,
Huai
her
t o do
1
"Guan
mother
someone
I willing
I d o n ' t b e l i e v e men
so every
Daddy?
want
a
bookworm i n
could
I held
do
i t , so
A
Huan
I l e t
produce
any
milk,
successful'."
5
The
to
rueful
breast-feed
the
image
of a
an
Huai , a
idiosyncratic
widower
with
from
evening
after
and
playing
become
believe
to
within
see
I
dead
We
symbol
Huai
i n this
to believe
it,
watching
over
she walked
them
world.
On t h e
coped
him, obsessing him,
first
later
I hope
that
see him at her
that
the grave
body.
than
"'I
mine,
and
When
h e r body
and I t a l k
I go
lying
a l l .
to i tjust
i s hiding
as
when
and n o t t r u l y
he
i s alone.
i n h i s room and he
him that
When
he
her essence
hears
chamber.
8
persuades
i s within
windchimes
of her ankle-bracelets
bridal
I
7
everywhere
sits
with
o f t h e sound
i n their
rural
reminisces t oh i s
greater
h i swife
her presence
daughters
as
i n
existence,
are everywhere.
room.'"
that
his
reminded
Guan
lives
of her transmuted
itself,
A stone bust of her likeness
is
We
6
i t .
o u t o f t h e g r a v e - s t o n e , b u t because
believes
and f e e l s
haunts
grown
Dusk"
t h e r e a n d how h e
learn
her face
as the grave
t o you here
Huai
came
still
has already
rise
one, g i v i n g
salvage
daughters,
Guan
i t i s not because
i twill
Guan
place
h i s guitar.
her voice,
h e r body
talk
helps
i s a l l pervasive.
f o r him a
her grave
attempting
They l e a d a p a s t o r a l , i s o l a t e d
His wife
h e r body
stronger;
which
o n how h e a n d h i s w i f e
her presence
has
twist
takes
her death.
grave,
i s a charming
the turbulence of the outside
the story
daughters
fruitlessly
semi-autobiographical"After
two young
s e c l u s i o n near the sea.
remote
man
h i smotherless child
otherwise sentimental
(1921)
young
he
tinkling
H e r s u r n a m e was
Shan,
104
meaning
object
is
"mountain"
he
thinks
charged
entire
with
story
unfulfilled
causes
is
She
rare
f i l l s
none
f i c t i o n .
the
butt
those
of
the
gallery
women
Men
3
critical
early
all-embracing,
t o be r e u n i t e d
and senses;
to lull
at night
i n this:
He
C T . Hsia
the Chinese .
emerging
are rare
female
early
not alone
comments
characters"
Twentieth
stories
1
i t "altogether
and enslavement
female
i n modern
i n modern C h i n e s e
decades
of
male
women
years of the next witnessed a profound
than
given
over the
should
1
or
tradition
that,
fiction."
the Nineteenth
Chinese
haunting
fitting
than
Ailing's
individuals
Fourth
of Chinese
characters
on t h e
century
are less
T h e May
4
l i f e
i n Xu's work
was
p o r t r a y e d a s weak
sisters.
made
she
h i m t o s l e e p . She
o f h i s own
characters
and t h e i r
fiction
final
of
a s h i s women.
dominate
wronged
f a r more
image
and indeed t h e
0
From L u Xun's X i a n g l i n Sao t o Zhang
outraged humanity
The
male
are often
brutalization
pointed
This
9
preoccupation with
o f memorable
of satire,
of their
millenia,
for
1
a
she obsesses.
embodiment
writers
Chinese f i c t i o n . 1 2
Qiqiao,
1
an a c h i n g l o n g i n g
and wind-chimes
Major
Fourth
sense
h i s thoughts
i s as memorable
May
of her.
forXu,
heavy
had "a p e c u l i a r
1
he s e e s
T h e d e a d woman ' s p r e s e n c e p e r v a d e s e v e r y t h i n g
as t h e p o t e n t i a l
"astounding
Cao
eroticism
she dominates,
Dishan
philosophy."!
among
an
the crickets
Xu
and
and thus
i s obsessed with
everywhere,
woman
o f mountains
desire.
her.
and whenever
has a p e r v a s i v e ,
and Guan H u a i
with
or " h i l l " ,
stand
5
century
change
and t h e
i n Chinese
105
attitudes
was
t o women.
one o f t h e f i r s t
of
footbinding
Education
mothers
a
The r e f o r m e r
would
was f o r t h e o v e r a l l
raise
world.
increasingly
roles
was
established
the
vote
a
1
and
impetus
from
workers
The May
women
there
a n d women's
from
their
object
The t r e n d
of o l d values
l i f e
and
women
some
became
with
became
playing
After the Republic
1 8
action
demanded
f o r better
provided
a
l i m i t e d women's
renewed
activities
a significant
political
opposing the t r a d i t i o n a l
status.
families
associating
women
and t h e r i g h t
of public
concern
together
later
an
issue
before
of
Chinese
women
day, there
into
seeking
marriage
both
comrades.
o f women
were
Men
2 1
often
a n d women
privately
While
i n China
that
family
independence
to education
c a n be no doubt
the world
encompassed
regarding
and s u p p o r t .
s e t i n and t h e s t a t u s
to this
iconoclasm
and customs
Young
fetters
c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f women's
towards
p r o f e s s i o n a l l y , and as p o l i t i c a l
would
educated
of dealing
sphere,
strike
grew up an i n c r e a s e d
i n China.
rejection
began
since
1 6
2 0
position
the
capable
movement
f o rpreviously
1919 onwards
thepast
the
issue,
of suffragettes
began
Fourth
t h e custom
of the nation.
of upper-class
number
Among y o u n g i n t e l l e c t u a l s
of
strength
sons
(1858-1927)
debilitating
i n the political
growing
conditions.
9
Youwei
i n t h e 1911 r e v o l u t i o n .
a n d women
greater
educated
A minority
1 7
active
significant
factor.
how
f o r women b e c a m e a n i m p o r t a n t
modern
and
to stress
Kang
reaction
remains
t h e emergence
had f a r - r e a c h i n g
and
very
106
profound
and,
of
consequences.22
f o r a while
their
modern
caused
the
of
by
main
Dishan's
rarely
female
the
o l d society's
conscious
statements
specifically
society
play
a
held
j
o f women
from both
the i n t e n t i o n of endorsing
r i g h t - t h i n k i n g person
He c o n t r a s t s
a
equal
Buddhist
emphasizes
and hopes
stance
monk
that
that
towards
he
must
make
on
the greatest
of
fiction
a
victims
vilifying
he was
the
deeply
obviously
h i s p u b l i c and
religious,
stresses
systems
quotes
Buddhist
long
that
i n which
series of
and B i b l i c a l
texts,
them b u t i n t h e e x p e c t a t i o n
would
fail
to reject
Paul's
a l l religions
women.26
As
past.23
a l e c t u r e on
C h r i s t ' s a t t i t u d e t o women w i t h
depreciation
more
n
He
not
no
and by
t o women
views
that
by
a r e male-dominated
role.25
of a
that
That
clear
women
secondary
system.
by t h e m a j o r i t y
the object
i s made
negative
with
of suffering
i t i s not s u r p r i s i n g
o f women.
attitudes
and r e l i g i o n
t o dominate
are not t r a d i t i o n a l
of concern.24
Buddhist,
came
symbol
and d e s t r o y i n g
with
stage
imagination
the heroines
characters
he
the
the
opposed
class
become
stories
i n which
past
educated
issues
onto
of the traditional
treatment
o f women's
regard
women
wrote
They
were t h e major
t o exposing
he
private
they
therefore
and
high
compatriots.
and v o c a l
should
had burst
to capture
v i c t i m s o f an o p p r e s s i v e
dedicated
Xu
were
the backwardness
they
largely
male
because
t h e young
that
at least,
educated
fiction
Women
Discussing
t h e road
will
them.
inflexible
develop
a
the sacrifices
to enlightenment
o f a l l i s t o abandon
Xu
sexual
107
life,
of
f o r the happiness
the opposite
Xu's
of
comes
i s filled
o f essays,
Kong
images
Shan
Ling
marriage,
including
companionship
and p i e c e s
mourning
describe
waiting
mad
f o rher lover,
with
the death
husband,
many
I n one e s s a y
2 9
e l u s i v e , untouchable
have become a b r i l l i a n t
you
float
sink
between
road.
you
a
making
rock;
me
float
treated
at length
Ren") i n which
her
naive
last
knows
even
of
i n my
how
forgotten
he r e c o r d s
wisdom.
a
woman
T h e man who c a n n o t
i f h i s mind
a l l souls.'"
3
he be
i s untroubled,
2
I t seems
to a
that
darting
" A h ! Woman! Y o u
Sometimes
a
fallen
"Who
of
that
hoping
that
and
recalling
women
i s s t i l l
Xu agreed
or
woman
I s S h e ? " ("Ren
eludes
able
you
leaf
of the elusive
as s a y i n g ,
love
become
sweetheart and
the direction
piece
will
girl
see you; sometimes
woman
h i s wife
Other
2 8
disillusioned
day by t h e p o o l ,
I n a moving
close
young
o f memory!'
The theme
3 0
of
a woman
and a
y o u a r e under
a mysterious
3
to love
me
a
a woman
i n Xu's 1934 s t o r y
admirer. ^
illness
'pool
letting
b u t I have
Fei
love
he l i k e n s
think
up a g a i n . "
couples,
her childhood
A l l I c a n do i s s i t each
will
is
to the surface,
down,
wife,
wife
vignettes
death.
and u n a t t a i n a b l e .
fish
His early
scenes
h i s wife's
a vain
meeting
someone
Yu, contains
of a barren
o f h e r son,
with
o f women.
idyllic
newly-married
a n o l d woman
others.
fish,
the anguish
living
incomparable.27
with
h i s first
essays
from
s e x i s , he b e l i e v e s ,
fiction
collection
that
"Only
confuses
h i s wife's
i fa
t o know
or rejects
t h e most
with
man
how t o
them,
stupid
h i s wife's
108
words
on
forhis fiction
how
high
a
regard
he
placed
women.
While
are
reveals
also
tragic
positive
a
images
few n e g a t i v e
action,
chapter.
lifestyles
Carefree
selfish
also
come
Flower",
woman
around her.
Home"
the tale
whose
The
has already
been
of criminal
d r i v e n by
desperation,
M o d e r n women d e v o t e d
under
attack,
blisteringly
corruption
taints
t o Western
s o i n "The
Yellow,33
of Jacqueline
there
examples.
Her c h o i c e
f a r she might have been
marks h e r o u t f o r punishment.
h i s work,
ambiguous
i n "The Road
i n the preceding
however
dominate
or morally
e n d o f t h e woman
discussed
o f women
the lives
a
venal,
of
those
R i c h , western-educated andprofoundly m a t e r i a l i s t i c ,
she
i s very
much t h e c a r e f r e e f l o w e r o f t h e t i t l e .
her
ancestral shrine
her
t w o women
She
has a
Spanish
The
mayor,
charmed
her
a
t o make way f o r a s w i m m i n g
servants,
sinecure
drawn
lover
by
and a
i t s glamour,
husband
persuades
pool
i n which
later
drown.
i n the countryside.
by h e r e x p e n s i v e l y - g o w n e d
and l a t e r
She d e s t r o y s
beauty,
her t o launder
gives
large
sums
o f money o u t o f t h e c o u n t r y .
By t h e t i m e t h e c r i m e i s d i s c o v e r e d
she
t o Europe
and
i s long
gone,
sailing
l e a v i n g h e r husband
The
emotion
anger
that
t o face
infuses
f o r Xu, whose
There
to
but i ti s also
h i s anger,
corruption
seems
o f an urban e l i t e
her foreign
lover
the music.
"The C a r e f r e e
stories
detachment.
with
generally
t o be
a
Flower"
i s a
maintain
strong
a
patriotic
rare
serene
element
a bitterness f o rthe destructive
who i g n o r e
their
country's
plight.
Jacqueline
Yellow
careless
sails
away
of her nation's
as a s e r i e s o f l e t t e r s ,
to
Chinese
the
fact
women
that
their
through
stories
does
of
requital
for
bombings,
piece,
written
Western
do t e n d
t o forget
but hates
their
roots
i t i s Xu t h e p a t r i o t
as these
and h i s high
him attacking
those
Interestingly, despite
defines
education,
much
h i s most
who
biting,
who s p e a k s
regard
f o r women
break
h i s rules
the moral
o f h i s work,
grammar
t h e men
ironic
and
of
a n d women
and o c c a s i o n a l l y
They r e m a i n
unaffected
unconcerned.35
Xu's
his
negative
fiction.
strong,
confident
somehow
or bad.
like
widower
Fish
with
becomes
Guan
Gills"
Even
grows
failures,
those
Jialing
Huai
protagonists
I n marked
they
weak,
Bird",
a
significant
insignificant
i n stature.
as an a f t e r t h o u g h t .
Mr.
diminishment.
i n "The Mingming
t o go t h e r e .
Jialing
Mr. Dongye
this
positive
Dongye,
L e i i n "The
I s i s s h e who d r e a m s
are
dependent,
decidedly
i n "The Mingming
to
i n
emasculated
debilitated,
and t h e o l d i n v e n t o r
suffer
contrast
are often
who a r e g i v e n
w o r l d a n d i t i s s h e who d e c i d e s
almost
are the exception
of h i s female
areproblematic;
increasingly
Minming
o f women
and v i r t u o u s .
feminized,
features,
the
images
The m a j o r i t y
male c h a r a c t e r s
absent
her
enemy
In another
i n d i c t m e n t s , do n o t make a m e n d s .
These
as
such
whom h e r e s e r v e s
and
who
a
own c u l t u r e . 3 4
that
humourous
or
receiving
not prevent
conduct.
fate.
the f i r s t
t h e w r i t e r s t r e s s e s he h a s no o b j e c t i o n
s o many
despise
amidst
Iron
Jialing
Bird"
of another
accompanies
i s an e c c e n t r i c
ill-adapted
leads
f o r ordinary
him into
dependent
upon
her.
celibate,
The widower
vowing
never
h i s life's
morbid
memory
o f h i s dead
wife
a
he
life's
rescue
work
The
strange,
man
for
men;
with
h i spains;
There
not
choosing
concerned
with
their
and motley
an e l u s i v e
so much
responses
with
the causes of t h e i r
with
Mingming
Bird"
her
f o rJialing
a
love
sorcerer
parade
a
Minming
to prevent
for
the
f o r the time
attempting
lamb;
a dying
woman
wives
husband;
prisoner;
and beaten
a n d men who
up
die.
3
6
a l l h i s men a r e f l a w e d .
protagonists,
the hardship
Xu
was
they
underwent
as
were
not free
d i d not write
s u f f e r i n g b u t t o s h o w how
transcended
fights
to
continues:
of a legless
shadow
i t - Xu however
o r even
only
The l i s t
t o i t . H i s heroines
to
coped
river.
as h i s major
-
duals
f a r from
who h a s
Mr. L e i , i s o l dand
i s drowned
their
i n Xu's world;
women
anxiously
nursing
suffering
expose
he
of a
men who a b a n d o n
a r e no h e r o e s
In
when
a policeman
obsessed
lives
to
any acknowledgement o f h i s t a l e n t s .
t h e depths
inexorable
has chosen
t h e woman
He
inventor,
economically
the s i g n i f i c a n c e of h i s inventions
i s wasted
i t from
dependent
a
sees
Huai
to replace
and waits
her.
No-one
Guan
obsession.
he h a s n e v e r been g i v e n
His
a
can join
failure.
and
h i s naivete
As t h e s t o r y ends he i s l e f t p h y s i c a l l y
become
when
a n d c r i p p l e d when
on h i s w i f e , j u s t a s p r e v i o u s l y he h a d been
dependent
remain
danger.
life
suffering.
her father's
and a n g r i l y
exposes
i t by magic.
of
them
indivi-
I n t h e "The
opposition
h i s scheme
Shangjie
from
to
with
i s wrongfully
accused
of
adultery
home
until
her
left
alone
by
a
living.
find
venal
her
and
enough
to
fellow
her
companions
fate
was
love
in
to
return
too
a monk o f
to
Yu,
her
there
weak
My
her
integrity
A
when
She
a
of
a
Yin'er
father's
the
too
of
a
minor
to
forfeit
The
woman i n "The
Fei
succeeds
and
a
in
has
and
when
protect
her
her
Moli""
is
misdemeanour
to
to
make
her
defy
family
tells
addicted
maintain
her
their
R o a d Home" f i n d s no a l t e r n a t i v e b u t
and
husband
his
parents-in-law
for
forced
Liberator",
fights
to
reject
grandmother
because
"The
widow,
enforced
a servant to a m i s t r e s s
wishes
she
unhappy
to
Zumu")
tradition
g i r l
now
amongst
young
"Zhilan
minor
life
figure
factory
Director
profit
by
to
selfish
society
Wodi
a
her
hidebound
young
only
for
and
how
honorary
Reading
Xiangji
home
rest
Xu's
on
off
whose
Yungu,
because
upon her.
earn
difficulties
v i l l a g e r and
her
is
3 7
Poplar",
rescues
Moli"
own
and
sex.
fellow
sets
Living
her
h a r d c h i l d h o o d as
3 8
concubine.
of
to
re-married
generous
and
Xiguan
she
child-widow
Old
who
Bangxiu,
opium.
an
her
harem.
her
child
abroad
the
Grandmother
for
and
how
Despite
chastity
of
to
pressure.
on
Muslim
learns
result
travels
reaches
a
her
mistaken.
prosperous,
Honna,
man
code of
"Zhilan
remains
is
the
"Thinking
("Du
for
leave
is
he
him
into
be.
advances
of
strict
her
can
direct
the
of
to
he
when
him
Xiguan
"Blossoms
suffers
a
wives
the
news
sell
compassion
In
the
husband
no
forced
realizes
discovers
her
found
is
husband
When
him,
and
son's
her
fifth
decide
sake.
prostitution
to
support
and
murder.
decides
it
herself,
but her failure
Yuguan,
to follow
left
alone
tradition
after
h e r husband's
and r e m a i n
a
chaste
death,
widow, f o r
w a s t h e o n l y w a y f o r a woman t o g a i n s o m e m e a s u r e o f r e n o w n .
After
a
whom
long
struggle t o support
a l l h e r hopes
demanding mother-in-law,
and
alienation
r a t h e r than
Each o f these
in
a
system
stories,
mother...",
are
of
lives,
way
i n which
the
Dishan
overtake
undoubtedly
but of minor
they
cope
the i l l s
these
their
wrote
of h i s society.
and
theme.
a
the
that
woman
stark
destroyed
by
traditional
her.
3
9
Sao's
story
Rou S h i attempted
that
writers
were
the plight
making
the point,
of Chinese
women
women
overall.
When
to
Xu
the primary
he d e s c r i b e d
point of her journey
a
tragic
superstition.
he v i l i f i e d
t h e same
a very
was
as
the direction
with
s u c c e s s f u l l y b e c a u s e m o r e s e n t i m e n t a l l y , i n "A
Both
women
Grand-
he was on o c c a s i o n
Lu Xun p a i n t e d
power o f X i a n g l i n
killed
In a l l these
lives
stories
i t marked t h e s t a r t i n g
of
caught
i n comparison
although
a woman's s u f f e r i n g
not the major
a r e women,
influencing
with
o n e , a n d he r a r e l y
of exposing
they
importance
was n o t a p o l e m i c a l w r i t e r ,
didactic
aim
because
of division
and comfort.
and d e s t r u c t i v e .
that
issues,
their
support
a jealous
t h e e x c e p t i o n o f " T h i n k i n g o f my
the events
secondary
l i e , she becomes
offering
i s harsh
however, w i t h
h e r s o n ,i n
p e r p e t u a t i n g a system
women s u f f e r
that
and educate
and a m b i t i o n s
and
a
there leads her t o robbery
vision
Through
t h e system
thing,
less
Slave-Mother".
persuasive
terrible
4 0
point,
indeed, and
113
that
in
only
a radical
Both
Xianglin
creators'
of
f a t e - they
and they
salvation
lies
personal
s o l u t i o n s were
based
on a w h o l e s a l e
T h e s e women
could
i s one o f exposure,
save
them
no
individually,
that
felt
drastic
change.
Xu
Dishan's
often
to
of a
answer
and
-
Xiguan
a
part,
They
calmly
achieving
tiny
father's
nature,
i s part
t o save
has more
opposition
to
Jialing,
She
finds
save
the o l dsociety
Xianglin
symbols
little
t o her marriage
as a
her solution
future
this
of the
solutions,
relationship
f o r a
For
larger
Shangjie
them
than
strength
can only
i s
that.
from i t ,
influence
struggles against her
and grows
companion
outside
Saos,
pattern, but i t
to offer
Minming
designed
personal
a l l a d v e r s i t y and draw
of the world.
their
to
China.
which
-
f o r t h e need f o r
of l i f e ' s
a private transcendence
corner
bear
alone
were
more
generation
their
transformation
of h i s contemporaries
f o r l i f e
accept
no
because
hope
to
are powerful
which
the world,
suffering
be
i n contrast, find
desire
t o change
Fourth
stories
Their
I t i s too late
of destroying
would
They
women,
spiritual
only
a
there
b y t h e May
the driving
powerless
this
of education.
but t h e i r
Slave-Mothers.
urgency
are
power
not achieve
d e d i c a t i o n t o t h e cause
more
this.
hope.
their
t o ensure
rectify
a r e w e i g h e d down b y a n a n c i e n t
a r e h e l p l e s s , without
role
and
could
beyond
society.
inspire
i n t h e system
Sao and t h e Slave-Mother
the face of their
tradition
of
change
indifferent
i n the world
world.41
beyond.
Yungu,
i n a
114
fairy-tale
ending,
a blissful
scholar
and
o l d age, despite
with
The
a stubborn
Xu
realism
comes
in
desperation
punished,
her
becoming
her
second
a
and
too attains
gives
However,
her personal
and b e n e f i t
others.
and
her journey
a personal
radical
by
social
knowledge.
Of
Reading
the
in
a
marriage
the
face
Like
one.
but
a
Xu's
and
stories,
Moli"",
the story
through
of family
differences
family
pressures.
between
movement
roads
"Thinking
of
closest
and
Western
and
prevents
with
ambitions
and
Xiguan,
her to
was
which
reach
hard-won
transformation
and
marks
towards
no
self-
to follow.
My
Grandmother
t o an
attack
on
of
weakness i n
p r e f a c e Xu
Chinese
on
incident
the destruction
individual
In the long
made
criticized
Based on a t r u e
criticizes
pride
enables
attainable
many
t o terms
The s p i r i t u a l
comes
by
action,
h e r own
her solution
gradual
i s the
transcendence
also
Chinese family system.
family,
of
Shangjie
spiritual
However,
espoused
comes
she r e a l i z e s
i s one o f t h e h a r d e s t
"Zhilan
traditional
of
solution
of her story
Yuguan
i s not easily
change
Hers
a l l
h i s own
the
Yuguan
allowed
of a reclusive
i s implicitly
ambiguity
peace, but which
out
achieved
her choice
of change.
level
and
of her story
literature
hypocritical.
a
part
by p r i d e ,
d a u g h t e r - i n - l a w when
selfish
she
the early
the moral
symbol
lover
Home" h a s n o h o p e o f a n y
and m o t i v a t e d
and
her
granny.
t o the exposure
h i s contemporaries.
were
village
of
of
and
with
the unlikely coupling
woman i n " T h e R o a d
the stark
closest
i s reunited
discusses
attitudes
to
115
love.
and
Western
love
i s horizontal,
p o s s i b l e anywhere.
the
generations
seen
-
i n relation
fiction
rarely
naturalness
is
t o be s e p a r a t e d
Having
love
own
Xu's
this,
divided
household
He
connubial
contends
love
with
envisaged
possible
Xu then
goes
loyalties.
strict
mourning.
the wife
h i s family's
The
distraught
weak
live
a
young
The
son.
wife
given
They
finds
personal
The h u s b a n d
bed.
who
wife
of
dominates
a
period
of
out of a l l proportion
f a t h e r , as proud
i s of
hers.,
apart
until
forcibly
secretly
and they
of
unfiliality,
but t h e husband i s
therefore
can
never
again.
distance.
death
f i l i a l
he r e v e a l s
young
during
the accusations
meet
Chinese
how
In this
thoughtless
a r e kept
his sister
and r e q u e s t i n g
defies
f o r a
the sister-in-law
couple
vegetarian
openly
as
of
the context
on t o d e s c r i b e
frivolously
Chinese
4 2
home b y h e r s t u b b o r n
honour
t o oppose
together
The
are only
that
within
tragedy
The i n c i d e n t i s b l o w n
she, i r o n i c a l l y ,
miscarries
woman
any degree
her sister-in-law
behaving
i s whisked
of
after
offends
by
and
and couples
from h i s o r h e r f a m i l y .
grandfather
the
too
to the family.
The g r e a t e s t
said
love
can prove d e s t r u c t i v e t o i n d i v i d u a l s .
his
and
i t i s f i l i a l
f o r i t i s always
the family.
o n man
Chinese l o v e i sv e r t i c a l and encompasses
describes
of
based
i n Buddhism,
her husband
retreats into
his sister
His wife
solace
only
when
makes h i m p r o m i s e
to maintain
h i s studies
summoned
t o marry
becoming
a
chaste
and
finally
to h i s wife's
her personal
116
maid
and
in
real
grandmother.
The
her
by
to
wife
in
this
and
his
is
and
is
imbued
that
failure
dying
in
The
essay
4 3
wife
one
of
written
after
with
strong
emotion
Xu
was
a
does
by
expressing
The
death-bed
not
have
because
the
at
the
the
a
brief,
careless
of
scene
simple
story
f a t e of the
as
feeling,
which
at
Columbia
from
the
took
place
of
Xu
in
their
the
discusses
the
describes
University.
r e s t r a i n t Xu
eighty
uses
years
The
to
i t
story.
through
c u l t u r e and
and
My
use
at
a
is
successful
of
"Farewell"
sense
of
a
describe
previously.
family
of
long
The
to
feel
is
discursive
Western
i s undertaking
distancing
an
pride
distance
between
he
While
destroyed
impossible
research
second
grief
emotions
distance.
differences
the
deeply
Grandmother"
stubborn
A
power
feelings
same
less
immediacy
is written
individual
achieved
Eastern
whole
interlude
immediately
and
heart-felt
given
of
anguish.
"Thinking
rebellious
engaged
in
a
in
death
widower's
The
4 4
husband's
the
young c o u p l e i s t r a g i c , t h e i r m a r r i a g e
completely
preface
a bereft
early
because
to his
young
understand.
Xu's
obviously
gave e x p r e s s i o n
Xu's
ordering
i s moving
p e r v a d e " A f t e r Dusk" i n a r a t h e r more e x t e n d e d and
attempt
becomes
was
describing
to
maid
found
vignette.
essay
the
selfless,
d e a t h and
another
child's
a
It
the
so
also
emotion.
his wife's
and
of
("Biehua"),
s i m p l i c i t y of
a f f e c t e d by
this,
image
"Farewell"
first
the
does
re-marry
i t s genuine
his
he
idealized
husband
essays,
of
time
actual
effect
stems
event
which
reader
receives
117
the
impression
given,
perhaps
fresh
been
t o Xu
taught
breaks
of
Taiwan.
he
and a l s o
the bare
dealt
with
or
comes
I n t h e same v e i n
t h e husband's
lived
i n a
all
other
the
courage
yet
know
failure
country
kinds
and
t o oppose
how
The
love
" i t wasn't
that
i t . "
4
sketches,
the
to
explain
because
placed
he
when
customs
was
above
didn't
but that
Ultimately
6
have
impulses
on
was
longer
reason f o r
interrupts
the e t h i c a l code,
t o oppose
brief
h i s sister
f i l i a l
no
are
would
third
information
he t w i c e
where
he
Xu's d i d a c t i c
to defy
that,
remain
depth.
from
i t was
generation
The c h a r a c t e r s
emotion
of the story
anecdote
a
the s t o r y - l i n e to give
4 5
outlines
as a f a m i l y
of distance
he
that
because
l i t t l e
sense
only
to revere.
revealing
the
that
have
he
d i d not
the story
remains
anecdotal.
Despite these q u a l i f i c a t i o n s , t h i s story remains i n t e r e s t i n g
for
the sidelight
f i l i a l
of
a
love,
stubborn
man
c h i l d .
compromise
love,
between
since
necessity
to that
I n some
7
family
he
f o r each
a
likens
the love
and c h i l d ,
i s a
sense
the v e r t i c a l
this
and
marital
each
parent
and
vision
horizontal
r e a l i z a t i o n of
and
to marital
to the destructive
of a parent
strange
i t implies
of both
Xu's a t t i t u d e
A t one p o i n t
and v u l n e r a b l e ,
4
on
h i s opposition
pride.
a n d woman
nurturing
a
and
i t throws
ties,
and
effects
between
mutually
each
i s
provides
angles
the validity
unified
a
of
and
i n one
relationship.
"Chuntao"
represents
another
form o f attack
on t h e t r a d i -
tional
family
variation.
system
f o r i n some s e n s e s
Chuntao,
(the
Spring
t i t l e ) , i s a n i n d e p e n d e n t woman who
and
has
managed
virtually
as
survive
unscathed.
when f l e e i n g
the
to
her
country
Separated
village
until
companion,
colleague
and
after
is
at
a
day's
immediate
waste
paper
straw
hat
as
she
her,
and
we
somehow
beautiful
In
a
There
is
an
unstated
a t t h e d o o r by
her
meals.
you
not
are
to
proletariat
consider
call
me
status
setting,
idealistic
a
a. t r o i s .
menage
no
more
of
5
ending
0
is
Told
to
her
be
big
of
told
than
in detail.
reversal
4
Chuntao's
4 9
be
popular
Xu's
and
in
"wife"
best,
a
simple,
large
teeth
anymore
about
Shangjie
whose
8
is
objects,
mainland
despite
unorthodox
a
of
white
independence
with
image
basket
by
Chuntao
she
imhome
the
w o r k s w i t h i n t h e h o u s e and
her
lover,
struck
but
obscured
flash
erstwhile
returns
simply,
a
working
an
is
Chuntao
night
wandered
began
note
times
one
she
becomes
alive
role
calls
to
she
carries
need
described
story
who
face
h a v e made h e r
this
of
attack,
Here
when
She
far
wife."
unsettled
husband
an
tantalizing
case
he
of
described
her
X i a n g g a o , who
When
her
of
independent
is
catch
features
vagaries
opening
back,
is
livelihood
i n t i m e i s j o i n e d by
An
She
she
h a s c r e a t e d h e r own
eve
effective.
her
chapter's
Xianggao,
story's
smiles.
for
Liu
work.
on
but
and
of
subversive
this
Beijing.
dependent.
the
Peach
from
the
reaching
travelling
who
on
a waste-paper c o l l e c t o r
mediately
the
i t posits a
greeted
prepares
"I
and
told
her
critics
the
idyllic
establishment
straightforward
of
style
with
to
judicious
a u t h o r i a l i n t e r v e n t i o n , much
l e a r n about Chuntao and h e r l i f e i s gained
and
plainly
narrated
Chuntao's
They
spend
frame
of
and
her long
quality
of
then
about
gentle
sexual.
when
begging
him
with
there
Li
and
Mao
this
massages
There
scene
that
rhythms
rings
almost
under
that
She
seems
true,
which
life
i s not
a t the thought
that
i t s
h i m home
badly
legless
and
tells
to her that
she has not
am
must
she
actually
s t i l l
no-one's
people
a i r
explicitly
L i Mao,
therefore
I
with
are disrupted
takes
"No,
melon
erotic
so n a t u r a l
they
replies,
their
matter-of-fact
Discovering
that
idyllic.
strains
h e r l o n g - l o s t husband
says
She
i s aghast
come
the
very
of their
Xianggao.
wife.
we
conversation
her to relieve
i s a
i n the streets.
L i Mao
gently
and a f u l f i l m e n t
discovers
with
through
i s content,
chatting
work.
the honesty
re-married,
man
Xianggao
The g e n t l e
and
Xianggao
evenings
contentment
Chuntao
lives
with
day's
what
passages.
life
their
of
be
w i f e . "51
would
consider
him a c u c k o l d , b u t Chuntao ' s r e s p o n s e , g i v e n w i t h t h e p r a c t i c a l i t y
and
openness t y p i c a l
should
about
worry
people
nothing
out
I do
that
separated
about
like
from
together
home
from
a
such
an
accusation
him and h e r .
can disgrace
theirs
been
to her, i s that only
was
an
you
arranged
" I ' m my
i n any
marriage
i t s i n c e p t i o n , whereas
f o r several
sense
of
years.
She
the rich
and
powerful
, f o r no-one
own
person
way."
and
5 2
that
cares
now
She
points
they
she and Xianggao
had
brought
and
were
had
L i Mao
o b l i g a t i o n and d i d n o t r e j e c t him as
120
a
husband
because
Xianggao.
she
he was
She s u g g e s t s
had been
c r i p p l e d , but because
that
considering
they
finding
a l l live
a
third
she
loved
together
helper
since
f o r some
time.
The
The
three
o f them
live
together
men a t t e m p t t o r e s o l v e t h e q u e s t i o n
apparently
reasserts
men
life
h e r independence
and f o r a
i n her plans.
was n o t i d e a l ,
sharing
one k a n g .
common"
because
5 3
men
Here
find
up
them,
they
stop
other
is
" I cannot
considering
people's
the very
one's
a
value.
her
with
their
confidence
alienating
code
She w i l l
confident
5
emphasis
has great
simple
5
faith
her, after
independence
an
like
public
them
are not
very
the primitive
When
4
t h e two
and a
insists
and t o
ignore
opinion
sense
her conscience
carries
without
simple
woman
o f h e r own
and i n time
t h e t w o men
both
I f
i s negligible.
Tightness,
strong
- L i Mao b y a t t e m p t i n g
messages
to oneself.
She i s a
i n t e r l u d e where
Chuntao
and
story's
true
i n h e r own
i n herself
5
of
that"
of this
on b e i n g
not a c t against
t o comment
the three
of a wife
arrogance.
o f honour
t h e two
rights.
just
One
at least
her t o Xianggao,
h e r i n terms
i s irreproachable
accompanying
with
giving
be a r r a n g e d
opinions.
strong
conduct
Chuntao
an
an agreement
Chuntao
t o abandon
men
time.
plans.
societies
i t hard
of
ownership,
Xu i n t e r v e n e s
"Polyandrous
o f p a t r i a r c h a l and u x o r i a l
tells
time
especially with
ideology
draw
o f Chuntao's
unaware o f t h e i n c o n g r u i t y o f t h e i r
acquiesce
that
f o ra period
attempt
along
to assert
s u i c i d e and Xianggao
121
by
leaving.
Chuntao
home, u n a b l e t o l i v e
Chuntao's
with
is
her.
and
When
feels
bonds
and
-
their
return
wife.
They
be
compromise
Chuntao
t o the country
small
garden
your w i f e . "
i n mutual
Somehow
artificial
it
was
gives
can
cope
without
fidence;
being
by
a
unfaltering
with
life
of the household
takes
over.
word.
Chuntao
In the
the story
final
began,
so
transformed and e n l a r g e d ,
"Don't
call
with
polemical.
C h i n e s e male
picture
and s u p p o r t s
and because
acknowledged
her
me
"wife",
I'm
not
She i s h e r s e l f .
5 6
written
an
family
decide
" C h u n t a o " i s i n many w a y s a n e x t r a o r d i n a r y t a l e ,
feminist
the
a n d L i Mao t h e
again
head
where
they have c o m p l e t e d t h e i r c i r c l e
her say t o Xianggao,
t o go
once
has t h e l a s t
She t o o
as
together
L i Mao
i n the
has nowhere
at the centre
i s t o be
only
needs
separated.
men
i s dealt
he
and t h e i r
The
But Chuntao
just
he
are tied
cannot
Xianggao
set i n their
hear
returns
h e r work.
love
1
child.
i n the city
scene,
we
with
dependent
I f they
that
a
she does
i t i s because
and
reach
which
i s revealed
Xianggao s
to her.
established,
fate
needs
returns
bound
o f them
permanent
is
he
with
of affection
three
is
She
and Xianggao
a t Xianggao's departure
Her v u l n e r a b i l i t y
inefficiency
dependent.
L i Mao
without her.
depression
delicately.
unusual
rescues
while
of
Extraordinary
i n t h e 1930s;
an
because
because i t
i n d e p e n d e n t woman
herself
the feelings
understanding
explicitly
and o t h e r s
of
and sympathy,
with
t h e t w o men
who
conare
i t i s Chuntao's
122
will
that
wins
in
the
on
each
is
crippled
out.
revelation
other
becomes
an
and
and
him
conscience
His
reappearance
cannot
be
part
dependence
and
and
provider,
their
the
implicit
the
centre
ends
but
feelings
Her
independence
f o r Xianggao
but
to
he
of
i t be
A spider
cannot survive
Mao
Dun
heroines
of
the
a
wrote
i n that
past,
Chuntao,
family,
i s not
of
she
adrift
with
the
companions
Chuntao
a
the
strength
that
reject
She
f o r Xu
Xu's
who
"Autumn
would
be
even
she
came
and
of
that
Chuntao
i s
i s her
own
by
Dishan
her
placed
framework,
system
of
was
unlike
Xu's
own
life.
of
choose
stronger
Chrysanthemum"
useful.
a
"The
war,
her
g o e s on t o hope t h a t Xu w o u l d one day c r e a t e
themum"
their
emotionally
i t .
-
him.
by
undermined
or
turmoil
to
have
belief.
web.
determined her
in
he
t h e warmth o f X i a n g g a o ' s
emphasized,
without
but
i s also
both
Mao
selfhood
g r e a t i m p o r t a n c e on s e l f - r e l i a n c y w i t h i n a s u p p o r t i v e
whether
L i
To
created
lives.
p e r s o n , b u t a t t h e same t i m e s h e n e e d s
companionship.
dependent
acknowledgement
their
comes
provider,
her
acceptance
of
ways
Chuntao's
Chuntao,
i s an
story
business.
allowed
loose
on
the
f o r shame.
small
i s dependent
his return
an
cause
traditional
have
dependent
of
a l l i n some
undermined
up
He
are
a
of
not
ties
triumph
i s no
have
would
i s also
economically,
they
this
separation.
Xianggao
final
that
would
her
enforced
that
important
abandoned
the
The
Chuntao
becomes
own
fate."
a
5
7
new
He
an "Autumn C h r y s a n -
than h i s "Spring
into
other
being
as
Peach."
Yuguan,
5 8
but
123
this
achievement
for,
while
in
part
Yuguan
from
credited
went
without
also
acknowledgement
made h e r own f a t e ,
her adoption
from
Mao Dun
her strength
of Christianity,
an a l i e n
comes
and d i s -
religion.
After
"Chuntao"
Xu's remaining
of
women.
The
A s s a s s i n ( X i o n g S h o u ) , w r i t t e n i n 1939 a n d 1940 r e s p e c t i v e l y ,
I n two p l a y s ,
presents
settings.
Hong
urges
An
I n T h e Woman
a Chinese
by
In
patriotic
hero
heroine
resourceful
expose
Chinese
make l i f e
worth.
wife
p o s i t i v e images
( N u Guo S h i )
play
of t h e hero
and
with
nationalistic
Xu reworked
t h e woman's
i s a
an o l d s t o r y
role. !
6
loyal
wife
two unsavoury
a l i e n a t i o n from
bizarre
o f h e r husband's
Xue Rengui
of h i s country.
at arousing
i n that
students
and abandon h i s
the invaders
aimed
and rather
f o r female
and h e r s e l f
to fight
friendship
h i s younger
way,
6 2
The Song
disturbed
characters
brother.
s h e manages t o
friends
and prove h i s
I n a p o s t s c r i p t Xu d e s c r i b e s
h e r as a model
and hopes
sweeter
written
o f The A s s a s s i n
the veniality
brother's
Patriot
the wife
0
t o stress
h i s subsequent
a
6
i t i s unusual
h e r husband's
and
Patriot,
h i smother
f o rh i s father
explicitly
dynasty
T h e Woman
University,
him t o leave
sentiments,
of
9
e x a m p l e s o f s t r o n g , r e s o u r c e f u l women i n h i s t o r i c a l
Kong
mourning
5
a l l have very
the exception
"The I r o n
at
G i l l s " ,
with
of
he
Fish with
works,
that
for a l l .
6
3
others
follow
h e r example
to
In
the
a
nice
princess
prison
Tao
and
twist
who
rescues
a
the prince
alone
Cinderella
who
She
and
the
becomes
from
a
Tao J i n n i a n g
Where
Jinniang
i t i s
h i s dark,
i n "The
beloved
Firefly
watery
Lantern."
o f t h e same
name,
eccentric
earth-goddess.
Queen,
i s set i n opposition
o f woman.
Tao
around
fairy-tale
and a Demeter f i g u r e , t h e l o n e l y ,
wandering
prince.
traditional
the heroine of the f a i r y - t a l e
i s both a Persephone
is
the
n o t t h e o t h e r way
Jinniang,
child
on
with
no
help
She
from
to a stereotyped dark
a
image
i s g o l d , h e r enemy, Y i n g u , i s s i l v e r .
i s honest,
industrious
and
pure,
6
4
Yingu
i s f r i v o l o u s , consumed w i t h j e a l o u s y , v i c i o u s , l a z y and p l e a s u r e loving.
Yingu
committing
of
her
a
heinous
people,
weaving
is
i s obliterated
until
the epitome
dark
crime.
teaching
the
of
time
a
Tao
them
s u p e r n a t u r a l agency
Jinniang
the
comes
golden
a
skills
f o r her
pastoral
lives
of
to
dream
on,
after
beloved
husbandry
leave
and
them.
Yingu
and
She
i s her
shadow.
In Yuguan
and
her story
it
into
Robinson
t h e shadow
i s o f how
herself
makes
parallels
or
so
ating
a
reflects
when
the
of
work
6 6
To
fiction
struggle
she overcomes h e r dark
she
a strong case
honesty."
piece
and t h e l i g h t
that
h i s h e r o i n e w i t h h i s own
to
by
Xu's
soul
becomes
own
i n question
and
that
l i f e .
6
5
autobiographical
invite
can
p i t f a l l s ,
stand
very
and
absorbs
at
peace.
Yuguan's
i n a rare display of
impute
i s to
inner
side
whole
f o r the idea
f o r dominance
well
Xu
story
"endowed
self-illuminmotivations
particularly
i n i t s own
125
right,67
and,
but this
more
particularly,
his
philosophy
and
Tao J i n n i a n g
his
beliefs
creator,
i s not the f i r s t
time
h i s women
of life.
Xiguan,
are a l l the mouthpieces
and i d e a l s .
telling
them
Behind
what
each
The
choose
question
disguises?
to say.
of
Chinese
In a
of
female
poetry,
but very
rare
poet
within
are usually
courtly
love
poetry
a
decoration
totally
choose h i s d i s g u i s e s ,
grew
dependent
centuries
up
upon
convention
character.
the male's
are l o s t and f a l l i n t o melancholy.
During
A.D.) a
i n which
one i n
poetic
f o r any genuine
literary
limits.
with
character
The
t o emerge
and
images
The male
type
created
the Southern
tradition
a l l women,
i n erotic, courtly
outweighed
particular
The
fiction.
t o allow
an e s t a b l i s h e d
(5th-6th
of rank, were d e s c r i b e d
and
their
concludes
a n d u n r e a l i s t i c .69
conventionalized
period
of
on t h e
i s an a n c i e n t
feeling
idealized
t o present
certain
Dynasties
persona
i s t o o o l d and strong
tended
discussion
philosophy?
i n Chinese
of autobiographical
women
stands
f o r h i s preoccupation
of h i s l i f e
literary
element
or the actors
they r a t h e r than any male
a
convention
Chuntao
why d i d X u c h o o s e h i s
i s the reason
t h e embodiment
adopting
Minming,
t o disappear."68
C h i n e s e women a n d why s h o u l d
become
express
i n f i c t i o n , Wayne B o o t h
remains then:
What
to
one o f them
t h a t , " t h o u g h t h e a u t h o r c a n t o some e x t e n t
can never
his fiction
characters,
Shangjie,
problem of the author's voice
he
Xu used
of
regardless
terms where appearance
Women
love,
are
depicted
without
i t they
Their world i s claustrophobic,
isolated
love
and
and male-centred.
and l i f e
doomed
upon
dream
and
a woman."
because
with wanderlust.
where
beauty
beautiful
while
"some
" i n
spell
a n d was
and
submissive
Virginia
real
i s that
life
s o many b o o k s
on
"have
from
confer
fleeting
are
filled
sigh
life-giving
male.
burned
beacons
of the
fallen
from
woman's
read,
b y men h a v e b e e n
that
seems
"women
7 2
some
have
hardly
that
like
7 1
words,
could
of her husband."
t h e anger
longingly
thebeginning of t i m e , "
inspired
she could
she concludes
7 4
a n d men
sun-like,
i n literature"
the property
commenting
works,
to
i s a malaise,
captives
Woolf,
o f t h e most
thoughts
lips,
" i s seen
i s transient
a l l t h e works o f a l l t h e poets
most p r o f o u n d
it
Love
7 0
h o p e l e s s l y f o rt h e g l o r i o u s ,
but,
lover
The i m a g i n e d w o r l d i s an e x t r e m e w i s h - f u l f i l m e n t
"Women", w r o t e
in
The
scarcely
Asking
7 3
written
about
women
t o l i e behind
have
served
a l l
why
these
these
c e n t u r i e s as l o o k i n g - g l a s s e s p o s s e s s i n g t h e magic and d e l i c i o u s
power
s i z e . "
of reflecting
7
Simone
to
In her analysis
5
de B e a u v o i r
female
"Woman
to
7
a
Other
being
i s t h e Other
be
the Other,
o f male
similar
posits
who i s a t o n c e
i n whom
limited,
who
o f man
at twice
writers*
comparison,
who
lets
a male
foreign
the subject
opposes
herself
and t h e r e i n
o f women
likening
dominant
women
contemplates
Subject
and
and h i s a p o t h e o s i s .
transcends
him without
be
i t s natural
images
t h e male, N a r c i s s u s - l i k e ,
De B e a u v o i r
6
i s t h e Other
without
she
uses
" t h e m i r r o r i n which
himself."
the
the figure
taken
himself
denying
without
she i s so necessary
7 7
him;
ceasing
t o man's
happiness
did
and t o h i s triumph
not exist,
her."78
p
poetry,
seen
o
that
i t c a n be s a i d
men w o u l d h a v e t o i n v e n t
Woolf
r
a n d de B e a u v o i r
through
male
eyes
her...
i f she
They d i d
t h e woman
becomes
that
Woman,
invent
of fiction
and
the myth,
the
archetype.
The
magnifying
mirror
role
of fictionalized
Woman i s b u t
one
l a y e r o f a s u b t l e , c h a l l e n g i n g a n d a m b i g u o u s game w i t h
and
mirrors.
A male w r i t e r ' s m a s q u e r a d e
suggests several layers of motivation
adopt
a
female
persona,
a c e r t a i n emotional
to
traditional
of
freedom
literature
are
very
female
form
voice
rarely,
of
or vice
tells
once
lends
i n May
Fourth
a madman's
diary
to give
and therefore
memorable and p o w e r f u l
are
There
author
unsuited
i s a
accompanied
adopting
Xu D i s h a n
i n the case
outside
8 0
uses
of a
the author's
fiction.
sense
I ti s
the I-narrator
woman,
image o f o u t r a g e
Xiguan,
The
adoption
experience
to opinions
8 2
i t , there
first-person
L u Xun used
expression
dangerous.
a
narrator.
the
while
i s
device
that
T h e madman's
a c t s a s a p r o t e c t i v e mask, s h i e l d i n g t h e a u t h o r
a
person,
excitement.
that
her story to the real
apparently
who
t h e e m e r g e n c e o f a new C h i n e s e
authors
versa.81
unknown
subversive
which
o f male
and only
Writers
ideas or f e e l i n g s
of the male.
and t h e e x p e r i m e n t a t i o n
a persona
not
expectations
t o note that despite
who i n f a c t
of
freedom t o express
few examples
i n the f i r s t
persona
The f e m a l e mask c a n g i v e a m a l e
or exploration
interesting
and meaning.
particularly
e n g a g e d i n a d a r i n g game.
of a female
7 9
masks
were
persona
providing
and d e s p a i r .
128
While
emotions,
male
if
the status
thefictional
authors
wrote
ever attempted
form.
o f women
They
provoked
r e s p o n s e was d i f f e r e n t .
about
women
and t h e i r
similar
Modern
plight,
Chinese
they
t o assume t h e f e m a l e mask i n i t s most
d i d not play
themselves.
i n China
They
Narcissus,
d i d not feel
intimate
nor d i d they
anger
about
rarely
disguise
women
b u tf o r
women a n d y e t w h i l e s y m p a t h i z i n g w i t h t h e m t h e y d i d n o t i d e n t i f y
with
in
them
too closely.
a woman's
and
replace
place,
Chinese
third-person
and
their
fiction
or with
of i t played
about
but they
t o imagine
d i d not take
themselves
the final
step
them.
Modern
much
They_attempted
enlist
a male
a
plight.
about
I-narrator
significant
The t r a g e d i e s
our sympathies
women, e i t h e r
role
i nthe
i s plentiful,
i n educating
which
are primarily
told
batter
those
our
and
people
emotions
o f women
rather
t h a n men.
There
seems
t o be a g r e a t e r e m o t i o n a l range
allowed
to
fiction
about
women, f o r i n g e n e r a l t h e May F o u r t h
fiction
concerning
women
i s sadder
because
it
i s one o f t h e f i r s t
had
or
turned
their
idealized.
the
women's
Chinese
too
Thus
a
documentary,
a
attention
issue
must
have
like
complex
terrible,
large
to a
perhaps
number
subject
of thinking
hitherto
and t h e i c o n o c l a s t i c
had a p o w e r f u l
and t h e p a i n
allow
story
times
The newness
writers
real,to
and more
they
fictional
disguises
"The S l a v e - M o t h e r "
f o r i t was w r i t t e n t o e x p o s e
reads
ignored
nature of
impact
d e s c r i b e seems
men
on
young
too fresh,
to
almost
intrude.
like
a
and v i l i f y an a b h o r r e n t
129
system.
The
women
victims.
Dishan's
Vulnerable,
their
control
vary,
their
they
i n Xu
certainly,
b u t n o t weak
characters
a l l represent
fiction
are not
to outside
or without
hope.
and circumstances
facets
of
f a i l ,
self-knowledge
runs
for
through
their
o f an i d e n t i c a l
always
the
he
by
i sdifficult
men
to give
t h e same
that
Henry
also
sense
comes
James,
"experience
from
who
firstly
also
of others.
and i n d i v i d u a l ,
without
most
a
experience
To t a l k
through
as
was
belief
saying
clearly
i n
that
i n
c h o o s e women
liberation
female
just
his
self-knowledge.
t h e romance
used
Their
pressures
y e t humble,
t o h i sb e l i e f s .
using
liberated...,
disencumbered."83
are responsible
I t goes
of freedom,
imperative
identity
t o k n o w why h e s h o u l d
expression
true
Some s u c c e e d ,
and o u t s i d e
towards
but
: t o be
the goal
are manifested
o f Yuguan's j o u r n e y
stories
of
an u n c o m p r o m i s i n g ,
and they
Their
ideal
f o r that
a r e personal
of h i s actions.
had doubts ,
than
H i s women
to events
beyond
stressing the
towards
and then
response
Tightness
It
be
conduct
shaped
charting
and t h e journey
t o dilemmas
Dishan's
the thread
Xu's work.
own
solutions
Xu
b u t always
forces
are different,
to o n e s e l f and f o l l o w t h e guidance o f c o n s c i e n c e .
others
traditional
rather
One r e a s o n
from
mode,
constraint,
something
personas , described
disengaged,
another's
might
that
as,
disembroiled,
voice,
another
p e r s o n a , s u g g e s t s detachment, t h e c u r i o u s paradox o f an i n v o l v e d
bystander,
a participating
spectator.
In this
way
experience
130
of
an i n t e n s e l y
and
personal
transformed
so that
general.
This
necessary
distance
A
of
more
women
interests.
strong
of
conveys
knight's
essentially a
Dante's
summit
A
emerge
Keith
suggests
spiritually
image
o f woman
paradigm
human
o n whom
that
c a n be
and
sense
flawed,
represent
8
Thus
4
i n courtly
seen
image"
Xu's
of the role
of
women
the medieval
love
poetry
t o which t h e
perfection
and beauty
as t h e symbol
Gardner
an
suggests
of the
Beatrice
"test of authenticity i n himself."
found
represents
t o model
often
the portrayal
"exalted
John
are
to their
they
He
their
i s d i f f e r e n t from
effect".
c a n be
with
decision
that
question
inclination.
closely
calm
that
on t h e
his fiction
of spiritual
potentiality.
trend
a
of h i s lady
who
Dishan the
May, i n a d i s c u s s i o n
"exemplary
Beatrice
by
contrast
a quality
a moral m i r r o r , Dante's
similar
from
i n great
The p a r a d i g m
o f human
feminist
revealing
idealization
male a s p i r e d .
was
an
centres
and i d e n t i f i e d
who
i n fiction,
i n d i v i d u a l and more
and f o r Xu
I t i s possible
of himself.
always
is
regard
brothers.
task
d i s t i l l e d
women.
was a
own w h o l e n e s s
women
was
i n high
filtered,
less
suggestion
Xu D i s h a n
t o be a t t a i n e d ,
vision
of
came f r o m
T h e women
weakened
ideal
i s the writer's
and c o n f i d e n t ,
their
c a n be
i t becomes
speculative
identity.
held
nature
an
i n Xu's f i c t i o n
ideal
behaviour
t o which
and a
8 5
whereby t h e
to aspire,
symbol
a
embodying
possibilities.
Jung
suggests
that
each
psyche
has a male
or
female
component
sex.
within
rule
in
archetypal
to
the creative
Whore.
sense
i s different
from
the
individual's
The anima, t h e f e m a l e p a r t o f a male p s y c h e , i s c o n s i d e r e d
8 6
to
the
i t that
levels
images
o f woman,
The c r e a t i v e
of wholeness,
the realization
o f t h e mind
and m a n i f e s t s
the Mother,
use of t h e anima
a unity
which
brings
of self-knowledge.
itself
t h e Goddess and
helps
towards
a
an i n d i v i d u a l
closer
A balance
c a n be
8 7
a c h i e v e d between male and female elements t o c r e a t e a f u l f i l l e d ,
completed
circle
Perhaps,
is
has
before
identity.
as Coleridge
androgynous.
t o take
of
8 8
place
suggests,
Virginia
Woolf
i n t h e mind
the act of creation
wrote,
between
o p p o s i t e s h a s t o be c o n s u m m a t e d . "
we
see that
of
opposites.
that
8 9
creative
"Some
a n d t h e man
Some
i n Xu D i s h a n ' s
working
mind
collaboration
t h e woman
c a n be a c c o m p l i s h e d .
of
consummation,
the truly
towards
a
marriage
fiction
marriage
Conclusion:
The C o n s o l i n g
Plot
1
"Conflicts
or r i v a l r i e s and t h e i r r e s o l u t i o n , p r i d e
and
i t s f a t e , estrangement and r e c o n c i l i a t i o n , revenge and
forgiveness,
quests and searches rewarded o r unrewarded,
abidingness
versus change, love and i t s proof - these a r e
among t h e c o n s t a n t s , t h e t h e m e s o f t h e s t o r y . "
2
The
mind,, t h a t ocean where each
kind
D o e s s t r a i g h t i t s own r e s e m b l a n c e f i n d ;
Yet
i t creates,
transcending
these,
Far
other
worlds,
and other
seas,
A n n i h i l a t i n g a l l t h a t ' s made
To
a green thought i n a green
shade.
Andrew M a r v e l l ,
"The
main
tradition
"...treats
t h e work
form
work
of a
approach
anything,
otherwise:
feeling
t o hope
will
Xu
influence
"The t a s k
feeling
that
i n turn
the sole
b u t must
moral
and
love
morality
not advocate
stand
pleasure
people
i s inseparable
of "the
believed
of
one's
t o adopt
from
i s t o make [ t h e ]
n e i g h b o u r . . . the
o f a l l men."
expression
132
aloof,
4th generation,
l i f e
5
of these
them
D i s h a n , w r i t i n g on c r e a t i v i t y and c r i t i c i s m
that
utilitarian
Tolstoy,
and t h e i n s t i n c t
the f i c t i o n a l
i n the
4
f o r a r t to accomplish
persuade
this
a r t should
Sontag,
made
of the consciousness".
on t h e May
of brotherhood
customary
on
gratification
important
that
Susan
being
opposes
judgements,
offering
writes
statement
Sontag
3
instead
moral
neutral,
intelligent
an
of a r t as a
arguing
n o r make
sublimely
of c r i t i c i s m , "
of a r t . "
to art,
The G a r d e n
He
goes
feelings
i n real
life.
i n 1921, s t r e s s e d
which
i n i t s
turn
is
one
two
of
being
the three
wisdom and b e a u t y .
immorality,
be
i t must
prompted
that
an
one,
of
issue
raising
This
debate
splitting
who
i t does
into
of
"pragmatic"
aesthetic
In
on
Chinese
emphasis
on
tendency
that,
and
"A
1 0
species
literature
failures i s ,
have
i s a
on
and
In r e a l i t y ,
those
8
generation,
camps:
who
those
believed
the strong
tradition
and
powerful
the role
of l i t e r a t u r e
the past
nature
function.
o f t h e May F o u r t h
opposing
complex
the
any
theory
of
,
M.H.
as e x t r i n s i c ,
the functions
man,
t o be
comprehensively;
another
of
will
9
often
the
as
a
weapon
undermined
purely
considerations.
h i s discussion
unite
work
questions
Sake",
t h e 1 9 t h Century
Abrams d e f i n e s
with
which extend a r t beyond i t s e l f .
to
A
literary
against
the use of p o e t r y
Sake
other
a reader
i n fiction
two o s t e n s i b l y
"Art f o r Art's
the struggle
the
that
o f h i s own
role
the writers
" A r t f o r L i f e ' s Sake".
in
soul.
not i t should
in
contemporary
a way
fundamental
or
occupied
them
literature,
7
whether
advocated
h i s own
of morality's
as
a r t and
i n such
i n d i v i d u a l aware
Xu, b e a u t i f u l .
The
of
Even i f a w r i t e r were t o d e s c r i b e
6
be done
t o examine
c a n make
for
"treasures"
a n d many
must
he
must
and
good,
the A r t f o rL i f e ' s
and s o c i a l
implications
reformer",
must
believed
1 2
imagine
put himself
the pains
h i s own.
debate
S h e l l e y , "who w a n t e d i n t e n s e l y
1
of poet
greatly
others;
become
1
moral
Romantic
intensely
i n the place
and t h e p l e a s u r e s
The g r e a t
instrument
of
of h i s
of
moral
good
by
i s the
imagination;
a c t i n g upon the
than
instructive
affections,
sense,
Dishan
The
cause."
-
same
in
his
or
Art
1 3
1
the
be
strengthens
imagination,
to
the
effect
sensitizing
rather
and
and
purifies
adds
spirit
preface
to
for
his
art
is
stressed
collection
of
but
of
his
own
experiences
and
what
the
transient
use
to
of
art,
to
offer
those
in
he
those
in
at
heart
depressed
have
To
While
to
imperative
darkness
and
value,
of
a
1
to
a
to
be
of
light,
to
relieve
Like
5
for
a l l men."
maintain
conceding
wishes
s p i r i t s .
extrinsic
physician
say.
nonetheless
sick
"a
Keats
poet
but
readers,
medicine
believed
a
sage;
mingling
and
of
through
the
balance
is
between
not
with
integrity
two.
his
easy
moral
is
steadfast
f i r s t
and
quest
should
humanist,
efficacy
f o r , as
1 7
Xu
1 8
moral
can
only
Frye
Dishan's
vision,
emerge
work
an
to
foremost
give
a
expression
fiction
of
is
ideas.
his
the
seriousa
imbued
subtle
through
idea
H i s work
to
and
suggests,
from
informing
s t r u c t u r e s h i s w o r k and g i v e s him h i s t h e m e s .
his
those
art
/A
for
1 6
quality
i t s full
nature
s u f f e r i n g of
he
is
his
provide
the
understands
l i t e r a t u r e must a v o i d o v e r t d i d a c t i s m w h i l e m a i n t a i n i n g
ness,
Xu
views,
h e a r t who
to
by
a r g u e s t h a t he i s n o t w r i t i n g a b o u t s o c i o l o g y ,
philosophy
has
to
stories,
i n t h e h o p e t h a t he w i l l t o u c h a s y m p a t h e t i c
he
the
4
1933
He
administers
should
efficacious role
Liberator.
morality
poetry
"whatever
enlarges
is useful."
The
and
that
represents
values
Since
he
and
chose
135
the
v e h i c l e of
fiction
to
t h a t he m u s t b e j u d g e d .
must
be
unique
must m o r a l
to
Xu's
be
stories
and
the
for
values
was
both
The
" I t i s not
enclosed
coincidence
limits
the
the
of
expanding
the
paradigmatic
values,
which
gives
As
a
characters
vignettes
work
universe
are
the
major
by
prevailing
with
how
vehicle
of
literary
both
The
l i f e
quest
and
his
small
historical
from
the
focus
society
inwards
at
his
by
of
rather
large,
theme and
2 0
time,
testing
but
virtually
stress
on
outward-reaching
on
fiction,
well
thought"
to
common
resonance
significance.
concentrated
into
outside
with
an
tales.
representing
his
archetypal
coupled
old
i n h a b i t , made
stories
a l l d i c t a t e d by
reveal
"green
an
of
1 9
so
writes: i t i s himself."
encompass
of
resonance,
upheld.
defined
writer
archetype"
personal,
being
His
to
use
i t universal
as
that
his
a w r i t e r who
moral
single
his
and
a
structure
he
distraction
themes.
characters,
imbues
of
of
outwards
same t i m e
values
that
new
gives
characters
sense
possibility
moral
i t i s as
re-telling
s u b j e c t a man
his
the
ideas,
theme
the
fictional
the
world
and
central
than
of
system
organizational principle
fiction.
at
oft-used
journey-theme
his
an
an
more t h a n
dominant
his
J u s t a s t h e " s i g n a t u r e on an
give
fiction
express
he
his
his
was
the
distillation
s t r u c t u r e s , modes
themes.
His
brief
able
to
reduce
choice
of
the
and
his
his
ideas,
fashion,
genre's q u i n t e s s e n t i a l r o l e
i d e a s , on
of
while
is
an
partly
early
a l l to
short
and
a
story
influenced
acknowledgement
intensification.
of
Xu
did
not
affirmation
clear-cut.
of
the
of
life
to
so
present
often
to
spirit.
The
perfection,
"the
moving
self-knowledge.
towards
his
Individually,
lightly
that
vital
negative
images,
Xiguan,
optimistic
Xu
models
had
no
vision
"his
to
of
t o be
the
always
them, 3
but
the
the
an
people
in
a t t a i n e d , but
ground"
the
be.
right
still
of
they
offer
women
represents
of
hope,
Their
a
an
stories
their resolutions
completely
and
2 4
2 2
sketched
progress
embodiment
i t could
to suggest
or
Some
Yuguan
pos-
symbols"
but
2
journey
ideal
often flawed
s t r a i g h t - f o r w a r d nor
on
on
potentiality.
i t i s
as
a
"ascending
particularly
life
ideals
feet
point
are
positive,
for
d e s c r i b e p e r f e c t i o n but
it,
is
work
suggests
concentrates
dominates
human
and
journey,
means
of
others
expressions of
by
nor
in his
theme
characters
story
Chuntao
paradigmatic
are
found
h i s characters are
their
represent
are
be
romance
and
like
perfect world,
quest
sibilities"21
so
a
R a t h e r , he w r o t e o f p o s s i b i l i t i e s , o f t h e p o t e n t i a l i t y
human
towards
try
did
not
the p o s s i b i l i t y
direction
i d y l l i c .
attempt
of
and
to
to
attaining
give
them
stream
with
hope.
Xu's
writing
has
been
l i k e n e d to
a
gentle
t h e c o o l f r e s h c l a r i t y o f s p r i n g w a t e r y e t h a v i n g an
profundity.
2
5
He
writes
simply
and
calmly,
unfathomable
evincing
strong emotions save a stubborn
commitment t o p e r s o n a l
and
revealing a
unselfish
detachment
goodness,
typical
to
and
the
romance
genre.
serene,
2 6
few
integrity
dream-like
Xiguan's
cool
objective telling
of
sentiment
of
Xu's
to
or
style
free
his
the
themes
the
values
deeply
o f h e r own
personal
stories
to
stand
committed,
There
the
is
a
quality
the
sustained
memorable
of
of
t h e man
in
the
simple
whole -
an
his
his
his
uneven,
be
an
his
treated
however,
he
was
from
his
Xu's
detached
his
stubborn
to
stream
simple
work
with
work
offers
depths.
always
as
for
Xu's
a
whole
deeply
great
an
While
attaining
remains
important
insight
and
simplicity.
a l l his
work
simple
fiction,
centre.
to the
goodness
giving
He
ripening
i s
a
is
the
humble
l o w l y p e a n u t and
in
a l l .
A
i t significance,
writer
pleasure
of
integrity
who
moral
vision
depth
and
requires
discovering
believed
varied, individual,
u n i v e r s a l quest
beneath
for
a
re-reading
e x t e r i o r s u b t l e l a y e r s t h a t emerge t o c r e a t e an
the
allowed
personal.
not
arena
and
emerges
while
clear
i t s profoundly
distance
which
straight-forwardness
i t provides
to
to
distinction.
d e t a c h m e n t more
reflection
Since,
those
commitment
"Yuguan",
a
controlling
personality
is
interference
attachment
are
unfathomable
of
a
untrammelled.
likened himself
slowly
up
work
his
fiction
potential for
focussing
the
of
through
who
and
w i t h no
represents
sentimental
deceptive
questions
Shining
informs
to
power
illuminating
set
i t c o h e r e n c e and
because
spiritual
for
a
He
singular
d e s c r i p t i o n of
the
an
in
makes t h a t
paradox
effective
alone
balance
individuality
and
from
endorsed
gives
involvement,
in miniature.
corpus which gives
style
troubled tale,
the
allusive
values.
138
Writing
a t a t i m e when a w h o l e g e n e r a t i o n o f
was q u e s t i o n i n g v a l u e s , r e - a s s e s s i n g o r r e j e c t i n g
and
laying
stands
stress
out like
Concerned
were
with
held
a
sense
A
deeply
a
of
As
order
and
a
new,
he
presented a
by
social
yet
man
when
own
vision
ation.
His i s a
a
o f hope
sense
His
signature
of a
of b e l i e f
rapidly
their
2 8
world
own
began
safe
to
changing
him were
i n which
closed,
give
world.
in his fiction
h i s characters
set of
beliefs.
crumbled
around
to take
shape,
universe
s e l f - k n o w l e d g e and a sense
fiction,
he
sceptics
untouched
i n which h i s characters tread
framework
i s unique.
examination,
of the o l d society
consoling
i n a
Dishan
idiosyncratic.
he p r o m o t e d
universe
different
towards
system
a l l around
"religion",
vastly
and
irreverent
religion,
moral
disintegration
unique paths
unique
7
unsettled,
to established
to their
2
or maintain a
t h e v a l u e s and systems
him
tree",
Xu
v a l u e s i n a n e r a when a l l a l l e g i a n c e s
t o an
defined
the tradition
of the individual,
f o r v i g o r o u s and
religious
strongly
on
lone
to create
hostile
held
"a
spiritual
up
attempted
or
on t h e p r i m a c y
intellectuals
offering
o f uncompromising
of
familiar
affirm-
comfort
and
integrity.
Appendix I
Xu
A B r i e f Biography*
Dishan:
"He b r o u g h t s i n c e r i t y t o t h e m a k i n g a n d m a i n t a i n a n c e
of t h e f r i e n d s h i p s he deemed w o r t h y o f c u l t i v a t i n g .
He b r o u g h t s i n c e r i t y t o t h e a n a l y s i s a n d m a n a g e m e n t
of a l l problems s u r r o u n d i n g him.
He b r o u g h t s i n c e r i t y
to t h e e x p l o r a t i o n and p o n d e r i n g o f a l l a s p e c t s
o f t h e s c h o l a r s h i p i n w h i c h he s p e c i a l i z e d .
Sincerity
was M r . X u ' s g r e a t e s t
characteristic."
2
Childhood and
Xu
1894
Dishan
was
i n Tainan,
born
Taiwan.
m i l k name S h u c h o u .
1890),
a
poet,
mother's
War
became
out
head
He was
was
and
of
a
L i u Yongfu's
lines
and
defeat
earliest
with
of
Qing
and
their
mainland
the
4
Flag
from
which
the
Ming
dynasty.
Xu
of
t h
February
Zankun
being
6
the
i n Longxi
and
flee
had
They
(Zhangzhou)
139
39.
Xu
to
Xu's
4
Nanying
the
by
Taiwan.
family
moved
(Jinshi,
Japanese
bad
resistance
through
his
Sino-Japanese
Hampered
5
flight.
a n c e s t o r s had
The
resisting
carried
Xu
then
Taiwan.
Chinese
to
The
was
occupied
Army.
had
possessions i n their
settle
was
1894
organization
family
refugees.
r c
who
August
Japanese
i s of
3 * or
name
patriot
In
Black
Xu
memories
to
given
incompetence,
the
fleeing
either
and
local
under
3
t h e f o u r t h son o f Xu N a n y i n g
Wu.
the
(1894-1917)
His
scholar
surname
broke
on
Youth
One
streets
to
supply
met
with
of
Xu's
crowded
abandon
returned to
i n Fujian
Taiwan
most
the
province,
during
the
Xu
before
under
lived
i n Singapore
returning
to
an
official
Xu
had
the
family
in
Nanying
Qing.
tutor
1903
In
Wu
and
become
1896
X i a n t a n g and
was
replaced
and
Ni
lessons
with
him
Yusheng.
broad
that
two
and
of
Xu's
habit
and
by
something
memories
i n "A
the
1904
the
Xu
Nanying
Zhendao
His
Xu
attended
moved
Suihuan
back
to
became
Xu's
friend
Suihuan
of a tree
moved
English
and
the
wrote
reformer
progressive
around
i n the family
and
his
garden
being rescued
in a
Yangjiang
different
Han
head
at
some
her
1910.
Guangdong
Xu
attended
to
study
of
the
under
Xiamen
Gongsan became t h e
Classics
missionary
in
continuing
became
in
there.
at
this
his brothers.
and
until
School
once
centre
appeared
to
while
Zanshu
Ni died
Guangzhou
an
Guangzhou
episodes
School with
with
from
of
school
studying
English
variety
Heart".
brother
began
died
explaining
the
f o r the
appointed magistrate
I n 1906
the
a
Xu
of
Baiyun mountain
family
primary
Tongmenhui.
tutor.
Xu
was
elder
on
These
8
Daughter's
In
Ni.
lost
account
under
7
i n the branches
becoming
disciples
which might
childhood
woodcutter.
when
been
brothers.
of once
guise
had
of h i s knowledge.
o f t h e Xu
of hiding
a
range
his tutors
Kang Y o u w e i ,
tendencies
flexible
1897
Wu
had
towards
years
in
until
Xu
o f t u t o r s a n d s c h o o l i n g w h i c h m i g h t g o some way
the
f o r two
i n Guangzhou
started
studied
by
Bangkok
point
time
I n 1907
Xu
and
his
family
also
family
began
studying
d o c t o r whose s m a l l
daughter
untimely death.
His
second
Xu
graduated
eldest
brother,
9
141
Shuren,
the
joined
third
brother,
The
Xu
1911
family.
appointed
work
60
he
e t c .
"The
Xu
there
1
the
This
published
December
1915
in
Fujian.
In
a biography
to
return
and
for
said
to
Xu
became
a
daughter,
Normal
included
later
in
0
hardship
but
Xu
was
the
briefly
Dishan
teaching
the
to
School,
fictional
which
began
earning
handicrafts
aeroplanes
appearance
old
of
the
engaged
in
Fanxin,
i n Burma t o
Mingming
he
at
inventor
His
the
War
Chinese
as
in
Lei
to
China
Fujian
London
in
to
i n 1918,
or
communities
unable
point
from
work
during
Burma,
in
Xu
Cantonese
South-east
Asia
1 2
They
end
first
school
interpreter
L i n Yuesen,
the
his
middle
some
to
Chinese
Sumatra
there
At
an
party.
1915.
at
One.
a
returned
for
died
at
write
Southern
travelling
briefly
to
He
left
Hongnan and
while
to
a Chinese-English
father
World
teach
there
Bird."
joined
Nationalist
family,
Second
experiences
Zhang
have worked
nascent
Taiwanese
1916
in
economic
1
(Lungu),
i n c o n s t r u c t i n g model
a
taught
perhaps
Fujianese
the
"The
because
period,
skill
his
and
of
art.
county.
t o Rangoon
Society.
on
is
study
Shuwu
inventions.
on
story,
Missionary
to
and
Longxi
duties
Gills",
his
drew
to
makes
went
in
this
His
With
Xu
He
army
his magistracy,
provincial
hobby
Fish
1913
school.
resigned
Republic
models of
In
to Japan
considerable
Iron
builds
the
month.
had
1
went
Nanying
at
a
revolutionary
r e v o l u t i o n brought
by
yuan
for
the
of
the
daughter
married
the
in
year.
of
1918
1 3
In
another
and
1917
had
Xu
142
received
in
funding
the
from
literature
known as
the
London
department
of
Xu
Dishan
when
he
first
gown
he
had
small
was
Yanjing
to
study
University
(then
students
at
himself,
beard
which
He was
1 4
e c c e n t r i c by
studying
designed
goatee
(1917-1922)
considered
began
"Shakespeare".
Fellow
Society
Huiwen U n i v e r s i t y ) .
Student Days
a
Missionary
fellow
Yanjing.
had
He
others
a l s o k n o w n a s "Mr.
to
i n Xu
his
only
habit
f i t for
the
o u t w e i g h e d by
and
his
of
eating
poor).
nickname
him
Zhenren).
- his
In
1 6
(steamed
time
corn
these
the
languages.
May
Fourth
1 5
devotion
appearance
bread
deemed
i d i o s y n c r a c i e s were
h i s s m i l i n g g e n i a l i t y , warm c h a r a c t e r ,
talent for
When
wotou
long
and
to studying, p a r t i c u l a r l y Sanskrit, his idiosyncratic
and
a
hair
True" (Xu
eccentricities
students
wore
shoulder-length
prompted
noted three
his
generosity
1 7
movement
began
in
1919
Xu
was
very
a c t i v e , g i v i n g s p e e c h e s , m a r c h i n g and a c t i n g as t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
of
various
schools.
freedom
and
journal
Xin
(his
Its
Shehui
funding
aims
believed
humanism.
room-mate
Qizhi,
He
were
(New
and
In
close
1 9
Xin
1919
Shehui
Qu
came
from
the
new
was
a
he
Qu
evils
of
s o c i e t y by
ordered
of
the
the
old
peaceful
to
found
Zheng
Shiying
branch
democratic
helped
Qiubai,
associate),
disclose
to e s t a b l i s h a democratic
methods."
November
Society), with
f o r which
"to
in egalitarianism,
cease
a
Zhenduo
and
Geng
Y.M.C.A.
society
and
1 8
and
practical
publication
143
in
April
until
1920 and r e v i v e d
funding
briefly
was w i t h d r a w n
under
t h e name
and i t f o l d e d
after
L'Humanite
the
second
issue.
After
his
wife
died,
graduating
and daughter
an
outlet
event
beginning
and
entered
which
members
which
he
in
the Association's
Short
Story),
graduated
as
a
at
Yanjing
teaching
the Chinese
Late
and
time.
after
he
helped
suggests
to Yanjing
perhaps
spurred
by
on J a n u a r y
he began
publishing
magazine,
Mao
Fourth, 1921,
Dun.
fiction
Xiaoshuo
Yuebao
The p e r i o d
between
creative.
i n 1922 and began
Zuoren
work
University.
and Yu
Pingbo
there
While
modernize
d e p a r t m e n t o f w h i c h he h a d h a d a v e r y l o w o p i n i o n . 1
2
f o r Columbia
Xie Bingying.
society
returned
there,
and a t Pingmin
Zhou
i n 1922, financed
left
He
he
Studies
Yanjing
assistant
Some
Association f o r Literary
important
from
him.
founding
this
edited
on
He w a s o n e o f t h e t w e l v e
t o 1924 was o n e o f X u ' s m o s t
Xu
Xu
Shortly
effect
h i s wife
through, the w r i t i n g
o f f i c i a l meeting
Beijing.
1921
2 0
of the influential
had i t s f i r s t
came
of Religion
death.
in
(The
felt
to Fujian to bring
i n Shanghai
profound
at this
the School
Xu went
En r o u t e
had a
t o do
by h i s w i f e ' s
Yanjing
north.
f o r the grief
was
on
from
t o which
that they
by
t h e London
University
Bing
with
X i n had been
Xu had b e l o n g e d
had an
affair.
Missionary
Liang
2
2
S h i q i u , Bing X i n
a member
at Yanjing
Society,
of a
and one
literary
observer
144
Years Abroad
Xu
studied
comparative
a M a s t e r ' s t h e s i s on
To
Manichaeism."
found
l i f e
of
1924
of
a
at
to
at
of
the
once
bookworm
been
l i f e .
2
was
went
He
own
in
had
read
at
R.K
Relating
that
the
status
of
study,
from
and
Oxford.
t r a n s l a t i o n of
a
meeting
Evans, at
he
autumn
Sanskrit
degree
English
wrote
the
programme
any
at
remarked
Oxford
that
and
to
he
that,
stay
at
had
during
the
manuscripts
incorporated
became
the
Opium
at
the
them
friend
on
2 5
his
Religions
Imperial
College,
to
Oxford
a
War
his
mentor
and
2 8
study
of
Lao
(Lao
de
Zheng
Xiaoshuo
Yuebao.
Xu
i n Lao
shared
customs.
It
to
would
be
so,
bookworm
of
Zheng
folk
She,
Old
Zhenduo
he
would
a l l his
Zhenduo
of
who
literature.
living
Zhang's
i n t e r e s t i n g to
being
portions
then
for
of
Sino-English
memorized
for
She's n o v e l
Zhexue)
as
do
also researched
recommended Lao
Zhang
reputation
i f allowed
Bodleian
into
and
the
L o n d o n , and
and
and
Qifang
philosophy,
A p a r t f r o m h i s s t u d i e s , he
7
Dunhuang
Xu
an
his professor,
willing
relations
later
which
and
his
receive
prepared
Ye
2 4
He
he
friend
Oxford.
pursuing
not
Columbia
2 6
Xu
have
shallow,
Indian
Taoism
E m p i r e by
London.
a
on
his
College,
did
at
Certain Chinese Texts
religion,
Oxford
research
told
student"
anthropology.
While
He
2 3
Mansfield
included
religion
Study of
Columbia
"special
which
"A
(1922-1926)
She's l a c k of e n t h u s i a s m f o r E n g l i s h
9
in
Philosophy
publication
know
2
how
in
much
landladies
In
Lao
Zhu,
1926
to
1925
Xu
Xu's
(The
left
study
f i r s t
Toiling
England
and
S a n s k r i t and
short
story
Spider),
was
returned
Buddhism
Beijing
Xu
returned
Buddhism
at
to
this
publication.
the
School
philosophy
In
1928
of
at
he
teach
He
and
Religion
went
on
at
preparing
as
while
an
field
his
was
en
route
trip
researching
History
concurrently
to
Taoism
teaching
Shanghai
a l s o t r a n s l a t e d twenty-one Bengali
of
professor
anthropology
D a n j i a p e o p l e w i t h o t h e r p r o f e s s o r s and
He
He
assistant
U n i v e r s i t y and
a
stopping
October
India.
Yanjing.
worked
Beijing
China,
In
Wang
(1927-1935)
time
for
Zhui
published.
to
in
collection,
at
to
in
Indian
Qinghua.
research
the
students
from
Yanjing.30
folktales
for
Commercial
Press.
I n 1928
from
the
the
h e met
National
mathematics
On
May
First
an
upper
to
professor
history
into
and
son
Zhou S i s o n g ,
at
at
the
they
school
Normal
He
c o l l e c t e d photos
surname.
Xu
was
on
taught
and
Beijing.
earning
planned
and
good
given
terms
put
Xu
most
of
for
i t .
in
his
from
Hubei.
teaching
was
at
promoted
He
taught
his
efforts
Chinese
costume
3
h i s maternal
with
graduated
1928
a month.
h i s t o r y of
pictures
b o r n and
began
1930
yuan
in
briefly
she
In
360
a
She
University
U n i v e r s i t y and
work.
was
and
married
in
Yanjing,
Zhou L i n g s o n g
Normal
department
1929
middle
research
Beijing
his future wife.
1
In
1931
his
grandfather's
father-in-law
and
146
they
spent
In
in
their
1933
Xu
his
During
i n Taiwan
of
by
the Japanese.
to
free
At
visited
Tagore,
His
He
Xu
3 3
the
continued
there.
his
Qiubai
failed.
He
exploring
time
he
relatives
spent
and
his
friends
prison
the
in Fujian,
year
he
went
studies
Yanji
to
was
in
Indian
visit
born
his
this
Hong Kong
had
were
confiscated
but
to
attempting
the
attempt
India
earlier
where
grave
he
translated.
p h i l o s o p h y and
father's
his
distributing
of a p r e s s u r e group
a
with
and
was
part
which
University
days
poems,
of
went
ten
father's
from
end
temples.32
year a t Zhongshan
some o f w h o s e p o e t r y h e
also
daughter
this
visiting
collection
Qu
hours
spent a s a b b a t i c a l
Guangdong.
wife
leisure
Sanskrit
in
Sumatra.
year.
(1935-1941)
I n 1 9 3 5 X u was d i s m i s s e d f r o m Y a n j i n g b e c a u s e o f a d i f f e r e n c e
of
opinion
s i t y .
3
with
Xu
4
John
was
Leighton Stuart,
persuaded
by
Hu
t h e head
Shi
to
of
the
Univer-
accept
the
post
of
d e a n o f t h e C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e d e p a r t m e n t a t Hong Kong U n i v e r s i t y ,
becoming
post
at
the second
there.
3
Chinese to hold
The
5
Chinese
t h i s t i m e a n d H o n g K o n g was
but
i n the
the
department
activity
seven
as
and
y e a r s Xu
department
traditional
considered a cultural
back-water,
spent
t h e r e he
the
completely
Hong Kong became a v i t a l
people
necessity
was
fled
for
academic
very
the
Japanese.
modernizing the Chinese department
of
such a p r e s t i g i o u s
reform
in
re-vamped
centre of
Xu's
cultural
dedication
to
and h i s p a s s i o n a t e a d v o c a t i o n
the
Chinese
writing
system
147
reveal
in
how
t h e May
Xu
Kong.
also
much
he
Fourth
was
s t i l l
from
involved
and
personal
of
a Sanskrit
active
teaching
in a
wide
was
with
a
research
Hu
which
and
Latin,
included
The
the
he
strode
in
patriotic
Chiang
last
out
against
the
beginning
later
future
was
that
he
Burmese
of
at
unity
He
sent
with
Some
inclination
a
this
to
languages
English.
makes
writes
become
on
that
active
i n 1941
and
but
to speculate
French,
particularly
believe
to the l e f t ,
Beihong
time
telegram
t h e C.C.P.
observers
i t i s impossible
of
His wife
time
friendly
Xu
mortality,
this
efforts,
being
and o f c o u r s e
his l i f e .
h i s study
urging
of
numerous
Japanese,
at
was
activities
anti-war
store
displayed
intimations
Japanese.
year
impressive
Xu
he
compilation
Lanfang,
read
Hong
to
resistance
this
since
was
the
he
died
his putative
affiliations.
It
he
time
energy
work
the
circles,
In h i s spare
organizations.
o f Xu's
that
in cultural
t o an
in
a n a c t i v e member o f
Mei
years
h i s time
included
Dun,
had
of
Kai-shek
espoused
extra-curricular
which
Greek, Arabic,
two
of
He w a s
as
adding
i f he
in
he
administrative
Mao
incredible
wonder
beliefs
those concerned with
figure
such
Yuezhi.
German
one
leading
and
work,
dictionary.
luminaries
and
the
throughout
range
committees, p a r t i c u l a r l y
and
to
movement.
extremely
Apart
held
Xu
i s perhaps
driving
Dishan
unsurprising,
given
himself
i n the
last
two
should
d i e so
suddenly
the degree
years
of
a
of
to
which
his
l i f e ,
heart-attack
on
August
people
a
as
F o u r t h 1941 a t t h e p r e m a t u r e
attended
wreath.
well
his funeral
Memorial
a s Hong
Kong.
services
The
t e s t a m e n t t o Xu's p o p u l a r i t y
with
which
h e was
age o f 49.
service.
were
volume
held
Over a
Song
Qingling
i n Southeast
of obituaries
sent
Asia
i s impressive
and t h e deep a f f e c t i o n and
regarded.36
thousand
respect
149
Appendix I I
Glossary
Ahuya
Ai
Jiushi
Xingfa
Ai
L i u X i Zhang
Anni
Bangxiu
Baoying
Biehua
Changsun
Chen
Kewang
Lian
Chang
Huan
Chuangzao
d i San
he J i a n c h a n g
Bao
di Si Yi
Chuanqi
Chun
di
Linye
4*
Chuntao
Da
Zhong J i
Dan
Daojiao
Shi
Dongye X i a n s h e n g
Du " Z h i l a n y u M o l i " Y i n ' e r
X i a n g j i W o d i Zumu
Fa
Yan
Fanxin
Fu
J i Mixin
Gu
Yang
d i Yanjiu
Sheng
Hua
150
Guan
Huai
Gui
Tu
Gui
Zan
Guocui
yu Guoxue
Hai
Hai
Jiao
d i Gua
Xing
•jfyfiViU^k
Heluan
Honna
Huan Chao L u a n
H u a n g Hun
Hou
Jiaduolin
Yiluo
Feng
Jialing
Jiefangzhe
Jietou
Kong
Xiang
Shan
Wei Z h i L u n l i
Ling
Yu
Ik
Lei
Li
Mao
Lin
Yuesen
Linzhi
Liu
Xianggao
Luo
Huasheng
Mei
d i Laoyu
Meng
Jingxiu
Mingming
Niao
Minming
Ni
Wei Shenmo Bu L a i
Nu'er
~^tJU^
Xin
_^-rJ3<jr
NU Guo S h i
Pu
Ren
F e i Ren
San
Boshi
Shan
^
Shangji e
Shangren
Fu
Shi
Shuchou
<fe^^-
Sui
Tao
#(L4N^
Jinniang
<4k&%J
T i e Yu Di S a i
Tuba
^J*
Wanwu Z h i Mu
Wei
Chao
Wodi
Zhui
Jian
s t r ^
J^J^:
^ci
Tongnian
Worthington
Wotou
Wo X i a n g
Wofa
Wu
jJ£ rfi.
Toudi
You
Zhi Youjian
Hua
Xiang
X i a n g q u d i Kuangyan
Xiao
Xiaoshuo
^
y^
Yuebao
0
8
nt
Xiguan
Xin
Shehui
Xingguan
Xiong
Shou
Xu
Dishan
Xu
Nanying
Xue
-if
Rengui
Yang
Gang
Yan j i
Yigu
Ying
Deng
Yingu
You
Yuan
Yu
Furen
Yuguan
Yungu
Zai
Fei Zongli
Zai
Hui
di Ketingli
Zankun
Zhineng
Zhou
Lingzhong
Zhou
Sisong
Zhui
Wang L a o
Zufeng
Zhu
^
Footnotes to
See
Appenix I f o r a b r i e f biography of Xu
See,
of
f o r example, Leo
Modern
Chinese
University
Merle
Press,
Goldman,
pp.145-6,
t h e May
Press,
in
O u - f a n L e e ' s The
Writers,
1977)
Goldman,
or
Vogel
fictionalized
by
be
accounts
their
in
"The
to
as
and
of
Ezra
diverse
Literature
Mass.,
a May
a
and
this
of
University
semi-autobio-
early
May
the
life....
Fourth
rather
as
and
hazardous
China,
these
similarities
Leo
in
in
Lee,
Fourth W r i t e r s " i n , Benjamin
the
May
University
tongue-in-cheek
literary
153
classics
education."
The
1911
qualities
modern
personal
early
the
However
personal
dynamic
Harvard
Fourth
"The
memorizing
strikingly
to
"The
Fourth Writers",
before
e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s on
gives
Harvard
Vogel,
schooling
about
R o m a n t i c T e m p e r o f May
69-84,
story"
generalize
reflect
(Cambridge,
pp.
Mass.,
s i m i l a r childhood experiences.
their
reciting
responses
Schwartz,
Generation
Chinese
states,
accounts
other t e x t s reomote from d a i l y
country
and
ed. , Modern
pp.145-159.
revolution
a
p.4,
S o c i a l R o l e o f t h e May
w r i t e r s began
may
(Cambridge,
introduction,
w r i t e r s recount remarkably
it
Romantic
Fourth E r a , (Cambridge, Mass., Harvard
graphical
future
Dishan
1973).
U n l i k e l y H e r o e s : The
in
introduction
figure,
Fourth
Movement,
Press,
"typical
p.71.
1972),
life-
154
3.
Charlotte
in,
Furth,
Schwartz,
Movement,
Press,
4.
Chow,
5.
Furth,
"May
p.59;
and
(Stanford,
1967)
Fourth
i n
Chow
History",
Tse-tung,
California,
The
Stanford
pp.59-68,
May
Fourth
University
p.5.
p . l .
i n Schwartz,
p.59, argues
that
the ideas
expressed
d u r i n g t h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t " h a d b e e n p o i n e e r e d b e f o r e " ,
particularly
6.
Chow,
p.13,
was
"...the
the
need
Chinese
8.
Furth,
9.
Ibid,
10.
Schwartz,
11.
Ibid,
p.13.
12.
Ibid,
p.10.
13.
Maurice
14.
first
of
the
time
May
Chinese
complete
Fourth
Movement
that
i t
intellectuals
recognized
t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of
traditional
civilization."
Goldman,
in
1898-1912.
says
for a
7.
and
from
p . l and p.7,
i n Schwartz,
i n Goldman,
ed.
p.59.
p.59.
introduction,
Meisner,
"Cultural
Internationalism
, Schwartz,
Schwartz,
generation
i n t h e May
looked
Western
Fu,
In
Iconoclasm,
Nationalism,
F o u r t h Movement",
of
ed., p.5, w r i t e s
for compatabilities
strains
Search
p.10.
pp.14-22
p.17.
i n Schwartz,
and
i n Schwartz,
of
Wealth
thought.
and
In
Power,
that
the previous
between
h i s study
(Cambridge,
Chinese
of
Yen
Mass.,
H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1967) he p o i n t s o u t t h e s i m i l i a r -
155
ities
Yen
Spencer
15.
Fu
found
and Taoism,
between
the philosophy
of
Herbert
pp.50-52.
L i n Y u - s h e n g , The C r i s i s o f C h i n e s e C o n s c i o u s n e s s :
Anti-traditionalism
University
of Wisconsin Press,
16.
Chow,
17.
I b i d , p.14.
18.
Ibid,
19.
Furth,
20.
Chow,
p.361.
21.
Ibid,
p.361.
22.
Ibid,
p.358.
23.
L i n Yu-sheng,
Era
(Madison,
1979).
p.358.
i n Schwartz, p.18.
"Radical
and t h e F u t u r e
Iconoclasm
of Chinese
i n t h e May
Liberalism",
Fourth
pp.23-58,
Schwartz, p.26.
24.
I b i d , p.42.
25.
I b i d , p.37.
26.
Ibid,
p . 2 9 . "The i n t e l l i g e n t s i a b e l i e v e d
priorty
of cultural
political
i n the necessary
and i n t e l l e c t u a l change
and economic changes and not v i c e
27.
I b i d , p.27.
28.
I b i d , p.56.
29.
Ibid,
not
Fourth
p.358.
Period
in,
i n t h e May
Radical
p . 4 3 . "May
Fourth
r e a l l y modernized
30.
L i n , The C r i s i s
31.
Ibid,
p.154,
iconoclastic
or modernized
of Chinese
on L u Xun.
over
social,
versa."
intellectuals
enough."
Consciousness.
were
156
32.
Chow,
p.358.
33.
Ibid,
p.270.
34.
Goldman,
35.
L e e , i n Schwartz, p.69.
36.
Perry
pp.
i n Goldman,
Link,
"Traditional-style
325-349,
i n Goldman,
contribution
Chen
to
Duxiu
o f May
was
venture
to i t . "
37.
Chow,
p.278
38.
Ibid,
p.279.
39.
Paul
Influence
of
Marxist
Ch' u
40.
Chow, p . 9 .
41.
Link,
42.
Chow, p . 2 8 3 ;
43.
Lee,p.11.
44.
I b i d , p.12.
45.
Chow,
p.284.
46.
Ibid,
p.284.
47.
Lee, p.20.
48.
Ibid,
49.
Marian
i n Goldman,
says,
"...the
opinion
Literary
Press,
such
that
Fiction",
a s Hu
vernacular
Ch'iu-pai,
of California
Urban
leaders
not to create
Pickowicz,
Popular
p.346,
Fourth
t h e audacious
stoop
University
ed., p.5.
S h i and
fiction
the e l i t e
Theory
landmark
should
i n China:
(Berkeley,
but
The
California,
1981) p.108.
p.337.
Lee, p.11.
pp.19-20.
Galik,
Criticism,
The
Genesis
(London, Curzon
of Modern
Press,
Chinese
1980) pp.19-21.
Literary
157
50.
Lee, pp.20-21.
51.
Chow,
52.
Yang
Xu
p.285.
Gang,
i n her preface
Dishan's
Shudian,
works,
Xu
t o t h e 1952
Dishan
Xuanji,
collection
(Beijing,
of
Kaiming
1952) pp.7-15.
53.
Lee, p.12.
54.
Chow,
55.
Chow, p . 2 8 7 ; L e e , p . 2 1 .
56.
Pickowicz,
57.
Lee, p.263.
58.
Ibid,
p.292.
59.
Ibid,
p.292.
60.
Ibid,
pp.292-293.
61.
Ibid,
p.295.
62.
Vogel,
63.
Olga
p.285.
p.117.
i n Goldman,
Lang,
Harvard
Pa Chin
pp.145-159.
and h i s W r i t i n g s ,
University
Press,
i n Goldman,
p.156.
(Cambridge,
Mass.,
1967) p.166, 169.
64.
Vogel,
65.
L e e , p.250.
66.
Vogel,
67.
E. P e r r y L i n k J r . , M a n d a r i n D u c k s a n d B u t t e r f l i e s , ( B e r k e l e y ,
i n Goldman,
California,
University
68.
L e e , pp.289-292.
69.
T.A.
Hsia,
pp. 153-154.
The
Gate
of California
of Darkness,
Press,
(Seattle
1981)
and
p.2.
London,
U n i v e r s i t y o f W a s h i n g t o n P r e s s , 1 9 6 8 ) p . 7 1 , "The Phenomenon
of
Chiang
Kuang-tz'u",
" T h e May
Fourth
movement
brought
158
forth
a
number
egos a g a i n s t
strength
class
society,
t o o puny
of
whose
society
interests
70.
Chow, p . 3 6 5 .
71.
Vogel,
72.
Ibid,
73.
Goldman,
74.
Cyril
who
pitted
a n d when t h e y f o u n d t h e i r
—
proletariat,
identified
their
extolled
with
p.154.
i n Goldman,
Birch,
76.
Birch,
77.
Michael
"Change
ed., p.11.
and C o n t i n u i t y
i n , Goldman,
i n Chinese
that
i n Goldman,
Egan,
pp.390-391, 395.
"Sinking"
"Yu
Dafu
and
fallacy
subjective
has been
"Yu h a s s u f f e r e d
The
author,
work." p.312.
ironical
Yu Dafu
a
case
p.315,
which
of mistaken
has been
or narrative
i n Goldman,
p.390.
made
suggests
Yu's work
because
the story
of
"truly
and
this
identity.
confused
persona,
Egan c o n s i d e r s t h a t Y u was i n f a c t
mode
Modern
autobiographical
the person,
author,
p.315.
Birch,
and
to
to consider
misinterpreted
(p.311.)
the implied
the Transition
i n , Goldman,
intentional
t o be
Yu's work
with
Literature",
p.390.
pp.309-324
i t i s an
real
Fiction",
i n Goldman, p.92.
Literature",
an
one
own."
Douwe F o u k k e m a , " L u X u n : T h e I m p a c t o f R u s s i a n
that
individual
they
the mythified
their
p.152.
pp.89-101,
78.
youths
f o r the contest,
they
i n Goldman,
pp.385-404,
75.
of rebellious
of the
employing
modern",
159
79.
Foukkema,
i n Goldman, p.99.
80.
Ibid,
81.
I b i d , p.96.
82.
Cai Yizhong,
p.92,
p.96.
"Xu D i s h a n
de
Zuopin,"
i n , Cai,
N a i ' a n dao Xu Zhimo, p p . 1 2 3 - 1 2 7 , ( T a i b e i , Q i n g l i u
1972) p.126. p.127.
Zuopin
Y a n j i u " , pp.3-11
(1970)
(originally
pp.39-47)
83.
Also,
Mao
Daxue
85.
Remarks
86.
Mao D u n , p . 1 3 5 .
87.
The
massacre
revolution
in
sets
seems
of British
Heart",
the story
i t s own
i n , Le
1969),
Daiyun
Zuopin, p. 138, ( B e i j i n g ,
Columbia,
Chinese
i n Guangzhou
b u t , as
been
rather
literature
Spring, 1983.
after
o f f t h e sequence o f events
t o have
i n Xu's s t o r y ,
i n h i s other
used
primarily
than
having
t h e 1911
as a
any
stories,
device to
significance
right.
88 .
Mao D u n , p . 1 3 6 .
89.
" H a i "("Sea"),
one
of h i s brief
Shan L i n g Y u , ( S h a n g h a i , C o m m e r c i a l
90.
(October
vol.2,
1980).
o f Manchus
Daughter's
initiate
Zuojia
made a t a c o l l o q u i u m o n m o d e r n
the University
this
nos.2-3,
Lun" , pp. 133-144,
Chubanshe,
Mao D u n , p . 1 4 2 .
"A
Ziliaoji,
q u o t i n g Mao D u n , p . 7 .
84.
at
i n , Xu Dishan
Mao D u n L u n X i a n d a i
Beijing
Chubanshe,
P a n W e i c h e n g e t a l , "Xu D i s h a n
i n Huaieng,
Dun, L u o Huasheng
ed.,
Cong S h i
vignettes
from
Kong
P r e s s , 1935) pp.32-33.
" T h e T o i l i n g S p i d e r " , ( " Z h u i Wang L a o Z h u " ) f i r s t
published
160
in
Xiaoshuo
Yuebao,
in
Xu D i s h a n ,
pp.117-135,
91.
Yang Gang,
92.
Xiguan,
Fu")
(Hong Kong, J o i n t
see
the
heroine
published
1982),
Yang Gang,
94.
Ibid,
95.
C.T.
(1922);
Publishing
reprinted
Co.,
1982.)
p.129.
(1921); r e p r i n t e d
93.
no.2,
p.8.
first
Co.,
vol.13,
of
"A
Merchant's
i n Xiaoshuo
i n Xu D i s h a n
pp.103-116,
see
Wife",
Yuebao,
("Shangren
Vol.12,
(Hong Kong, J o i n t
no.
4,
Publishing
p.116.
p.8.
pp.11-12.
Hsia,
Haven
The
History
of
Modern
and London, Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y
96.
Mao
Dun,
97.
Ibid,
98.
H s i a , C.T.,
99.
Ibid,
100.
See,
Chinese
Fiction,(New
P r e s s , 1971)
p.84.
p.138.
p.142.
p.88.
p.88.
f o r example,
Yang
Gang,
p.13;
Zhao
Cong,
Luo Huasheng
de Xu D i s h a n " , p p . 1 - 2 i n , Xu D i s h a n
Vol.2,
Zhou
p.2;
Xueyuan
Sisong
ed. , Zhongguo
(Chongqing,
Sichuan
101.
Hsia, History,
102.
Pan Weicheng
103.
Zhou S i s o n g , p.225,
104.
Ibid,
105.
Yang
(Xu's
Xiandai
Renmin
wife)
Zuojia
Chubanshe,
"Biming
Ziliaoji,
i n , Xuzhou
Shifan
Zhuanlie,
(Shang)
1981)
p.227.
pp.87-88.
et a l , p.11.
p.228.
p.227.
Gang;
Zhou
Sisong
p.225.
In
strong
contrast
to
161
the
Xu
tone
of
Yang
i s emotional,
his
generosity,
Yang
Gang,
Gang
eds;
Zhuidao
Pan
Weicheng
Xu
1952
personal
enormous
Zhuidao
(Hong Kong, G u o j i
106.
very
"Zhuinian
Wenhuajie
hui ,
Gang's
Xu
Xu
preface,
and
energy
Dishan
Dishan
of
obituary
praise
of
for
conscientiousness.
Xiansheng",
Xiansheng
Xiansheng
Shangye Yinwugong,
et a l , p.11.
full
and
Dishan
her
1941)
Da
i n ,
Quan
Hui
Choubei
Jinian
Tekan,
pp.28-30.
Footnotes t o Chapter Two
1.
William
The
Blake,
I , 10, quoted
M i r r o r a n d t h e Lamp: R o m a n t i c
Tradition,
(New Y o r k ,
2.
Lu Xun, quoted
3.
Marian
Galik,
(Wiesbaden,
4.
Jerusalem
Mao
Franz
analysis
Tun
& C ,
Abrams,
and t h e C r i t i c a l
1958) p.296.
p.156, n.2.
and Modern
Steiner Verlag
and Chapter
of this
Theory
Norton
by L i n , C r i s i s ,
See, L i n , C r i s i s ,
an
W.W.
i n , M.H.
crisis'
Literary
Criticism,
GMBH, 1 9 6 9 ) p . 6 2 .
One
of this
impact
on
thesis f o r
t h e May
Fourth
generation.
5.
C.G. J u n g a n d C. K e r e n y i , E s s a y s On a S c i e n c e o f M y t h o l o g y ,
transl.
XXII,
6.
by
R.F.C.
Pantheon
Books,
Friedrich Nietzsche,
of Morals, t r a n s l .
7.
Hull,
and
Co. I n c . ,
1887
respectively.
L i n , Crisis.
and
of
p.155.
York,
Bollingen
o f Tragedy
and The G e n e a l o g y
b y F r a n c i s G o l f f i n g , (New Y o r k ,
1956) p.137.
See
First
i n particular
published
Chapter
cultural-intellectualistic
and second
generation
mode
predisposition, a monistic
of thinking.
approach,
its
with
extreme
When
the
i t s monistic
by t h e p r e s s u r e
162
Doubleday
1872 and
I I I , p p . 26-55
approach
of the Chinese
l i g e n t s i a was d e c i s i v e l y m o l d e d b y a d e e p - s e a t e d ,
Chinese
Series
1949) p.106.
The B i r t h
"...the
the f i r s t
(New
and
intel-
traditional
intellectualistic
cultural-intellecturalistic
character,
was
of sociopolitical
pushed
to
realities
163
in China after
holistic
clasts
mode o f t h i n k i n g ,
C.T.
9.
Lewis
t o be r e j e c t e d
Hsia,
S.
History,
an
by which
perceived the Chinese
totality
8.
1911, i t e v o l v e d i n t o
intellectualistic-
t h e May
tradition
as
Fourth iconoan
organismic
i n toto."(p.55).
p.84.
Robinson,
"
"Yu-kuan":
The
Spiritual
Testament
o f Hsu T i - s h a n " , Tamkang R e v i e w , V o l . V I I I , no.2 ( O c t . 1977)
pp.
10.
147-167;
See
Robinson,
Christianity,
Xu
Dishan - Jiaoshou
eds, Zhuidao
"Ji
Huasheng
Luo
See
(1970),
The
See,
Zhou
Wodi
Quan
Gang
Yige
Xu
Dishan",
Huasheng
in,
Kong
1935),
of
Zhang
Huiyi",
Xu D i s h a n
Xu's
Zhuling,
pp.
13-14,
Xiansheng.
i n , Xu
attitude
"Duiyu
i n , Quan
L i n Guanghao,
Dishan
Z i l i a o j i
Yang Gang,
" Z h u i n i a n Xu
Lingzhong,
(Xu's s o n ) , p r e f a c e
Tongnian
...
and V o l s . l
Luo
eds;
(My
(pseud,
Shan
Zhuidao
Ling
f o r Xu
Yu,
Dishan
Childhood),
1941)
Xu
and 2 o f Xu D i s h a n
Luo
Kong,
pp.11-12.
Dishan
Xiansheng,
Ziliaoji.
Dishan),
(Shanghai,
(Hong
to
"Luo
Huasheng",
Commercial
Press,
pp.110-111.
14.
"The
Toiling
15.
See,
f o r e x a m p l e , T.S.
in,
Also,
Progressive Education Publishers,
passim,
13.
de
discussion
p.4.
in particular,
Huasheng,
for a
p.166.
Gang...,
Xiansheng" ;
12.
ibid,
to
Vol.1
11.
p.147.
John
W.
Spider."
Aldridge;
Eliot,
" U l y s s e s , Order
ed., C r i t i q u e s
and E s s a y s
and
Myth",
on
Modern
Fiction
p.426.
1920-1951,
(First
(U.S.A.
published
Ronald
i n The
Press
Dial,
Co,
Nov.
1952)
1923)
pp.424-6,
Also
Northrop
F r y e , T h e A n a t o m y o f C r i t i c i s m , (New J e r s e y , P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y
Press,
the
16.
1957,
order
paperback
: 1973),
o f m a t h e m a t i c s and
Mark
Schorer,
Schorer,
William
reprinted
(New
"The
York,
George
f o r an
analogy
between
literature.
Necessity
Blake,
i n , Henry
p.352,
of
(Henry
Holt
A. M u r r a y
Braziller,
Myth",
and
originally
Co.,
L t d , 1946),
and
Mythmaking,
Appendix
pp.354-358,
ed. , Myth
1960),
from
p.357 .
17.
Eliot,
18.
C.T.
19.
Frye,
Hsia,
p.426.
History,
Anatomy,
p.85.
pp.136-137;
L i t e r a t u r e , p.223,
cited
(U.K.,
Co.
is
20.
"Ulysses",
Methuen
poetic
Stanley
and
or epic
Edgar
: we
Rene
by
Gillian
L t d , 1970)
should
Hyman ,
Wellek,
"The
now
Beer,
p.16,
call
Ritual
The
Theory
of
The
Romance,
"The
romance
i t "mythic"."
View
of
Myth
and
The
M y t h i c " , p . 5 2 i n , J o h n B. V i c k e r y , e d . , M y t h a n d L i t e r a t u r e ,
(Nebraska,
U n i v e r s i t y of Nebraska Press,
21.
C.T.
History,
22.
Francis
in,
23.
For
Hsia,
a
(U.K.,
"Myth
and
ed . , pp.139-147;
useful,
Methuen
simple
and
pp.47-58.
pp.87-88.
Fergusson,
Vickery,
1966)
the
Scruple",
p. 139.
summary
s e e , K.K.
Co. L t d , 1 9 7 6 ) .
M u r r a y , e d ; a n d J o s e p h P.
Literary
Also,
Ruthven, Myth,
Vickery,
S t r e l k a , ed., L i t e r a r y
ed;
Criticism
and
Myth,
(The P e n n s y l v a n i a State
University
Press,
1980).
24.
C.G.
Jung,
in,
The
"Relation
Portable
of Analytical
Jung,
Psychology to Poetry",
ed. Joseph
Campbell,
pp.301-322;
p.321.
25.
For c r i t i c a l
s t u d i e s of Frye's impact, see, Murray
ed. , Northrop
London,
W.K.
Frye
Columbia
i n Modern
University
Criticism
Press,
(New
1966),
Krieger
York
and
particularly:
W i m s a t t , " N o r t h r o p F r y e : C r i t i c i s m As M y t h " , p p . 75-107
and G e o f f r e y Hartman , " G h o s t l i e r D e m a r c a t i o n s " , pp. 110-131.
See
also,
Theory",
the
using
much
a
o f what
he
has
of
f o r my
"The
and
While
Critical
acknowledging
criticism,
I
was
chapter
t o say about
romance
not presume
system
inspiration
h i s work
and
on romance
as
a
Meaning
Susan
Wang,
drawn
because
fits
t o argue
whole
i n a l l that
but
he
t o be a c r u c i a l
Xu
the
have
writes
starting
u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f Xu D i s h a n .
Philip
Rahv,
"The M y t h
and t h e Power-
i n V i c k e r y , e d . , p p . 1 0 9 - 1 1 8 a n d W a l l a c e W.
pp.119-128.
in
Poetry
f o r this
I do
h i s c r i t i c a l
See i n p a r t i c u l a r ,
house",
basis
so w e l l .
considerable
believe
point
certain
as
validity
"Myth,
ed., pp.51-71.
Frye
work
found
26.
i n Strelka,
Dishan's
and
Feder,
j u s t i f i c a t i o n of
into
so
L i l l i a n
o f "Myth"
See
Sontag
i n Modern C r i t i c i s m " ,
also,
ed., A
Roland
Barthes,
Barthes
Reader,
1983) pp.93-149.
Douglas,
ibid,
"Myth
Today",
(New Y o r k ,
Hill
166
27.
Lin, Crisis.
28.
Klaus
Subtitle.
Weissenberger,
Criticism",
i n Strelka,
29.
Rahv,
30.
Barthes, i n Sontag,
31.
Thomas
i n Vickery,
Mann,
Three Decades,
in,
Murray,
32.
Ibid,
33.
Ibid.
34.
Ibid.
"Mythopoeisis
e d . , pp.238-73;
p.255.
ed., p.113.
"Freud
and
the Future",
( A l f r e d A. K n o p f
ed., pp.371-375;
from
Essays
I n c , 1937, 1941),
of
reprinted
p.371.
p.373.
See Rahv and B a r t h e s i n p a r t i c u l a r .
36.
Cited
Faces,
i n , Joseph
(New Y o r k ,
Campbell,
Bollingen
The
Hero
Series
ed. 1949, t h i s
e d . 1961) p.18.
37.
Jung,
"Relation...",
p.319.
38.
Campbell, Hero, p.257.
intended
which
have
human
history
as
as
t h e human p h y s i q u e
A
Thousand
Books,
Mythological figures are "controlled
statements
remained
With
X V I I , Pantheon
First
of
Literary
ed., p.111.
35.
and
i n German
of certain
constant
t h e form
spiritual
throughout
and nervous
principles
the
course
structure
of
itself."
39.
Schorer, i n Murray,
40.
L i Y a n q i , " Z h u i n i a n Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g " , i n Quan G a n g . . . ,
eds.,
41.
ed., p.355.
pp.47-49; p.48.
Northrop
Frye,
The
Secular
Scripture
: A
Study
S t r u c t u r e o f Romance, ( C a m b r i d g e , Mass., H a r v a r d
of the
University
167
Press,
42.
Frye,
43.
Lewis
1976),
p.5.
Anatomy,
that
Robinson,
Hsu's
evolution
of
44.
Xu
he
150,
151.
final
"I
the
"spiritual
adopted
author's
own
fully
treatment
self-confrontation) i s a
of
believe
of
awakening"
reflection
"inner-life",
Christianity
as
a
Yu-kuan
youth
to
(or,
of
the
from
the
the
time
h i s death."
Dishan,
published
in
p.
psychological
i n her
aptly,
time
ibid,
intriguing
culminating
more
p.57.
Xu
"The
Mingming
i n Xiaoshuo
Dishan
Xuanji
Bird"
Yuebao
(Hong
("Mingming
12:1
Kong,
Niao"),
(Jan 1921);
Xinyi
first
reprinted
Chubanshe,
1958)
pp. 28-48.
45.
Xu
Dishan,
published
46.
Xu D i s h a n
Xu
Dishan,
tang
Daughter's
i n W e n x u e 1:4
in
published
"A
Heart",
("Nu'er
a n d 5, ( O c t , N o v .
Xin"),
1933);
first
reprinted
pp.162-196.
"Mr.
Dongye",
("Dongye
Xiansheng"),
i n , Luo Huasheng, J i e f a n g z h e ,
Shudian,
1933),
(Beiping,
first
Xinyun-
pp.109-171.
47.
Xu D i s h a n , "The L i b e r a t o r " , ( " J i e f a n g z h e " ) , i b i d , p p . 7 1 - 9 0 .
48.
X u D i s h a n . , "Who
in
W e n x u e 2:1
I s S h e ? " , ("Ren
( J a n . 1934);
F e i Ren") , f i r s t
published
r e p r i n t e d i n , Xu D i s h a n
Xuanji,
( B e i j i n g , R e n m i n Wenxue C h u b a n s h e , 1 9 5 8 ) ( X i a ) p p . 1 1 4 - 1 3 0 .
It
i s difficult
in
E n g l i s h , so
to
the
story's
to give
I have
theme
an
exact
settled
rendering
f o r one
without,
which
of this
title
approximates
i t i s hoped,
diverging
168
too
49.
g r e a t l y from
the t i t l e ' s
meaning.
"The H e r o
i n T'ang
C u r t i s P. A d k i n s ,
in,
Winston
L.Y. Yang
Ch'uan-ch'i
a n d C u r t i s P. A d k i n s ,
Tales",
eds. C r i t i c a l
E s s a y s On C h i n e s e F i c t i o n , ( H o n g K o n g , T h e C h i n e s e U n i v e r s i t y
Press,
lays
1980) pp. 17-46.
stress
on a p p a r e n t
particular
Tang
patterns
fiction.
ch'uan-ch'i
only
a
trials
and
and
tend
emerges
50.
merging
goes
on
quest-theme
Ibid,
p.41.
often
use terms
truncated
appears
I t should
History
pp.87-88;
Hsu
Ti-shan
and
the Family
pattern,
of
i n different
as
that
"search"
Robinson,
the Search
namely,
heroic
the
l i f e ,
(p.xii).
t h e same
process
version
critics
o f Xu
"quest"
to
See, f o r example,
and Douglas
f o r Identity
In the Short
T'ang
of
forms.
and
p.149,
i n
emphasized
or abbreviated
i n h i s works.
and
fiction,
fiction
be n o t e d
such
themes
the
t h e e a r l i e r and l a t e r stages."
a
certain
out "that
portion
short
and
the quest-myth
short
or middle
i n Xu D i s h a n ' s
whereby
of
the universal
rewards
Adkins
of universalistic
to point
as b e f i t s
of
to neglect
the introduction
i n the use
tales,
portion
Similarly,
the
He
In
Stories
Dishan
define
Hsia,
McOmber,
: Individuals
of Lo
Hua
Sheng
( 1894-1941) , D o c t o r a l D i s s e r t a t i o n , U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a ,
Berkeley
51.
Ann
Arbor,
Xu
Dishan,
Gua
(1980),
University
Michigan,
Xing"),
"A
International,
(1983).
Single
first
Microfilms
Star
published
of
the Sea", ("Haijiao
i n Xiaoshuo
Yuebao
d i
14:11
169
(Nov.
1923);
Biaozhun
52.
reprinted
Chubanshe,
Joseph
i n , Xu D i s h a n ,
Chun
d i Linye,
(Tainan,
1970) pp.82-86.
Conrad,
"The
Lagoon",
first
published
1898.
In T a l e s o f U n r e s t (London , P e n g u i n Books , 1981) pp. 171-185 .
53.
Xu D i s h a n ,
54.
See Yang
p.85
"The M e r c h a n t ' s W i f e " ,
Gang,
a n d , Zhou
Zuopin",
55.
Frye,
56.
"The
Phoenix
and B i a n
ed.,
That
Changed
Hsia,
History,
"Xu D i s h a n
He
Tade
Chao
Luan
p.238.
published
-
" 'Zhongguo
Wenxue
I t s Nest",
i n Xiaoshuo
Di Linye,
Xinwenxue
yanjiuhui
Also,
Yang Gang,
Preface,
o f h i s romance m a t e r i a l
h i s story with
the kind
of
realistic
that
would
fiction".
59.
I b i d , p.85.
60.
Frye,
S c r i p t u r e , p.6.
61.
Ibid,
pp.6-7.
62.
Ibid, p.41.
look
i n , Le
Yiji'
Daiyun,
pp.3-42,
the author
: he i g n o r e s
short
coincidences
Xiaoshuo
pp. 10-13.
conviction
of
X i -
p . 8 8 . " F o r once
o f t h e modern
12:5 (May
Zuojia Zuopin,
History,
lards
Yuebao
zhu zuojia",
C.T.Hsia,
conventions
("Huan
pp.105-129.
Da
Mao D u n L u n Z h o n g g u o X i a n d a i
p.34.
the
CT.
Yiji,
pp.233-44,
r e p r i n t e d i n Chun
Dun,
Daoyan
58.
Also,
S c r i p t u r e , p.6.
1921);
Mao
Sisong
p.13.
i n , Xu D i s h a n ,
Feng") , f i r s t
57.
Preface,
p.116.
has t h e
completely
s t o r y and unashamedly
and m i s t a k e n
out of place
identities
i n a
piece
170
63.
Ibid,
that
p.41.
Geoffrey
Frye's
major
is
"the
of
Romance
of
t h e Romance
has
o f t h e demon,
i n human
tendency
method
ed., argues
As
t h e new
by
realism
criticism
the i n t r i n s i c
He
i s "a
i n i t sd i r e c t
to underplay
suggested
or
imagination".
imagination
pp.110-111.
a
i n Krieger,
contribution to literary
recovery
forms",
Hartraan,
prophet
realism
begins
role
topographer
and
displaced
o f Romance
:
by
"The
Frye
c r i t i c a l
detaching
the
l i t e r a r y work b e i n g s t u d i e d from i t s c o n t e x t i n l i t e r a t u r e .
After
that,
t h e work
may
be
discussed
i n relation
to
i t s h i s t o r i c a l , s o c i a l , b i o g r a p h i c a l and o t h e r n o n - l i t e r a c y
affinities."
64.
Frye,
"The
pp.87-97.
(Scripture,
Archetypes
p.59.)
of Literature",
"Art deals
not with
i n Vickery, ed.,
the real
but with
the
conceivable".
65.
Campbell,
Hero, p.37.
66.
Ibid.
67.
Ibid,
68.
I b i d , p.35.
69.
Ibid,
p.30.
70.
Ibid,
pp.245-6;
71.
Adkins,
p.30.
Frye,
Anatomy,
"Ch'uan-Ch'i";
pp.198-202.
Hellmut
Wilhelm,
M y t h : The C a s e o f Yueh F e i ' s B i o g r a p h y "
and
Denis
fornia,
See
Twitchett, eds., Confucian
Stanford
also,
C.T.
University
Hsia,
"The
Press,
Military
"From
Myth
to
i n , A r t h u r F.
Wright
Personalities
(Cali-
1962)
pp.146-161.
Romance
: A
Genre
171
of
Chinese
Fiction"
i n , Cyril
Birch,
ed. , Studies
in
Chinese L i t e r a r y Genres, (Berkeley, U n i v e r s i t y of C a l i f o r n i a
Press,
72.
The
1974) pp.339-390,
outline
schema
that
presented
follows
by F r y e ,
73.
Campbell,
74.
Frye,
S c r i p t u r e , p.131.
75.
Ibid,
p.157.
76.
Campbell,
77.
Frye,
78.
Xu
i s a
composite
version
S c r i p t u r e , and C a m p b e l l ,
of
the
Hero.
Hero, p.3.
Hero,
p.246.
S c r i p t u r e , p.201.
Dishan,
Jian
p.360.
"Yuguan",
(1947);
eds.,
first
published
i n , Wei
Chao
r e p r i n t e d i n L i u Shaoming and Huang
Zhongguo
Xiandai
Zhong
Duan
(1919-1949) (Hong Kong, U n i o n P r e s s
79.
Robinson,
80.
CT.
81.
Robinson,
"'Yu-kuan'", p.151.
82.
Robinson,
ibid,
to
Yuguan
Pian
Zhui
Weiliang,
Xiaoshuo
Xuan
L t d , 1984)
pp.72-114.
t h e shadow
threatening
"'Yii-kuan'", p.151.
Hsia,
engulf
History,
p.88.
p.155, argues
that
passion
f o r Chen
Jungian
terminology
night
Lian
and
that
i s a result
has
to describe
strong
of her
suppressed
overtones
of
the
an i n d i v i d u a l ' s r e p r e s s e d
side.
83.
Hsii T i - s h a n
by
and
Cecile
Leo
Novellas
(Xu D i s h a n ) ,
Chu-chin
Ou-fan
(New
Shu
Lee,
York,
"Yu-kuan"
i n , Joseph
eds.,
Modern
Columbia
("Yuguan"), t r a n s l a t e d
S.M.
Lau,
Chinese
University
CT.
Hsia,
Stories
Press,
and
1981)
172
pp.51-81,
p.66.
84.
Ibid,
85.
Robinson,
86.
Ibid,
p.165.
87.
Ibid,
pp.154-158.
88.
Matthew,
in
89.
p.68.
" • Yii-kuan• ,
1 1
16,
Robinson,
Andrew
H.
25,
p. 164.
quoted
"'Yii-kuan,
Plaks,
i n Campbell,
Hero,
p.236
and
p. 164.
"Chinese
Narrative
Theory:
Towards
a C r i t i c a l T h e o r y o f C h i n e s e N a r r a t i v e , " i n A n d r e w H.
Plaks,
e d ., C h i n e s e N a r r a t i v e : C r i t i c a l a n d T h e o r e t i c a l E s s a y s .
Jersey:
Princeton
University
Press,
1977),
(New
pp.309-352;
p.334.
90.
Frye,
Scripture,
91.
Frye,
Anatomy,
92.
Campbell,
93.
Frye,
Anatomy,
us
true,
as
by
Hero,
p.47.
p.86.
p.28.
p.170.
"Happy
but as d e s i r a b l e ,
endings
and
they
do
not
impress
are brought
about
manipulation."
94.
Robinson,
95.
C.T.
96.
Ibid,
" ' Y i i - k u a n '" , p . 1 6 0 .
Hsia,
History,
p.91.
p.88.
Robinson,
'" ' Y U - k u a n ' " , p p . 1 5 1 ,
158
and
166.
97.
98.
Charles
Child
Methods
of
W a l c u t t , Man's
Characterization
University
of Minnesota
C.T.
History,
Hsia,
Press,
p.91.
Changing
Mask
i n Fiction,
1966)
p.114.
: Modes
and
(Minneapolis,
173
99.
100.
Frye,
Anatomy,
p.151.
Ibid.
101.
Frye,
S c r i p t u r e , p.47.
102.
Plaks, Chinese
103.
Frye,
Narative,
p.334.
S c r i p t u r e , pp.53-54.
104.
Ibid.
105.
Ibid,
p.54.
106.
Ibid,
p. 122.
" I n romance
a great
deal
sense,
where
the c r u c i a l
relation
between
real
t o do w i t h
the
descent
one's descent
event
the
theme
i n the
often
genealogical
i s the discovery
chief
has
characters
of
and
the
their
parents."
107.
McOmber, The
108.
The
third
or heroine
p.187.
of
for
child,
as
Identity.
Linzhi
i s , i s commonly
o f f a i r y - t a l e s and romance.
-
i n the
successful
hero
undertake the quest,
109.
Perhaps s i m i l a r
110.
Frye,
convention"
111.
Frye,
Anatomy,
112.
Ibid,
p.201.
113.
Ibid,
p.187.
114.
Ibid.
i s a
i n many
f o r instance,
third
son,
or
comments
on
the
wise
old
"Houdini"
common t o r o m a n c e , p p . 1 3 3 ,
pp.182-3.
hero
Anatomy
features
with
the
o r s u c c e s s f u l on h i s t h i r d
to Jung's archetypal
Scripture,
"escape
frequency,
the
See, Frye,
"A t h r e e f o l d s t r u c t u r e i s r e p e a t e d
romance
the
Search
which
third
to
attempt."
man.
motif
136.
and
174
115.
Oscar
Wilde,
"De
Profundis"
i n , The
Complete
Works
of
O s c a r W i l d e , ( G l a s g o w and L o n d o n , C o l l i n s , 1948) pp .873-957 ,
p.929.
116.
Ibid,
p.923.
117. See, W i l d e ,
118.
Complete
Works.
Ibid.
1 1 9 . P h i l i p K.
C o h e n , The M o r a l V i s i o n o f O s c a r W i l d e ,
University
Press
120.
Ibid,
p.78.
121.
Frye,
Scripture,
122. O s c a r
Wilde,
I n c . 1976)
(Associated
p.79.
p.46.
"The
Decay
of
Lying"
i n Complete
Works
pp.970-992.
123.
Ibid,
pp.980,
982.
1 2 4 . B o n n i e S. M c D o u g a l l ,
Theories
Centre
125.
Ibid.
126.
Ibid.
127.
"The
f o r East
Firefly
in
Xin
in,
Xu
first
"The
129. T h i s
Modern
China
Asian
Cultural
1:1,
Dishan
Wu"
and
3
of Western
1919-1925,
Studies,
Deng"),
Literary
(Tokyo,
1971)
1:4
Xuanji
first
published
"Tao
reprinted
Jinniang",
a n d 5, ( J u l , A u g .
(1958)
The
p.64.
(Jun, J u l . 1941);
(1958) pp.221-236.
i n Xu D i s h a n
Bird",
:
("Ying
i n X i n Ertong
i s reminiscent
"Master
2
Xuanji
published
Mingming
Introduction
Lantern"
Ertong
reprinted
128.
Into
The
1941);
pp.237-246.
p.39.
of
a
story
i n w h i c h "a young
man
by
Langxian
of gargantuan
entitled
appetite
175
falls
in
at
the
next
in
her
cabin,
the
is
boat
well
hide
her
to
her
to
her
1981)
See
to
131.
the
official's
While
weather
sail.
By
the
Grand
cabin."
(Cambridge,
a
boat
are
i n bed
asleep
changes
and
her
father
orders
time
the
bed
vast
Patrick
on
two
the
Canal.
for taking
daughter
the
the
under
parents
The
and
wake,
the
i s
forced
g i r l
make
bizarre
quantities
Hanan,
Mass.,
pair
The
Harvard
of
boat
to
excuses
food
back
Chinese Vernacular
University
Press,
pp.131-132.
CT.
Hsia's
One
in
introduction
story
Shen's Miao
See
an
mooring.
lover
p.xxvii.
is
with
along
Story ,
130.
love
in
tale
particular
similar
to,
Lau,
vein
Hsia
to
and
"Tao
Lee,
Jinniang"
"Longzhu".
Zhou
Sisong
and
p.108.
"Of
Bian
Yiji's
article,
p.236.
132.
"The
at
Merchant's
school,
Wife",
Pilgrim's
a l l the
P r o g r e s s and
books
Robinson
I
Crusoe
read
moved
me t h e m o s t , g i v i n g me m u c h c o m f o r t a n d e x e m p l a r y g u i d a n c e . "
Yuguan
Bible
Yi
sets
in
Jing,
the
off
on
her
final
vernacular,
which
she
quest
Pilgrim's
could
not
with
a
copy
Progress
understand.
of
and
The
The
("Yuguan",
p.114.)
133.
Mao
Dun,
Wenyijie
"Lun" p.134.
Bozhong
pp.9-10,
relates
building
gardens
de
Xu's
Han
Suixuan, " J i Yiwei Z a i Xianggang
Ren"
i n , Xu
love
wherever
he
of
Dishan
plants
lived.
Ziliaoji
and
his
Vol.1,
habit
of
176
134.
Frye,
Scripture,
135.
Mao
136.
Robinson,
137.
In
Dun,
his
p.53.
"Lun",
pp.137-139.
*"Yii-kuan
1 1 1
introduction
,
pp.147,
Lewis
150-1.
says
the
book
i s not
entirely
a u t o b i o g r a p h i c a l , b u t r e p r e s e n t s an a t t e m p t a t g e n e r a l i z a t i o n
of
his
personal
Regress
(U.S.
published
138.
Chen
of
states
there
in
139.
Yinwu
to
Xu
some
Chen's
141.
Corbin
and
See,
A
Press,
143.
for
Study
yu
Xianggang
zhi
Guanxi,
(Hong
He
Gongsi,
P.H.
1968.
in
In
1924
d i d not
Ho
and
(See
cites
a
by
the
Principal
this
the
Principal
held
t a k e any
claimed.
1976)
the
public
status
of
examination
prefatory
material
in
H a n n a y , C.S.
Co.,
1981)
Lewis
(New
York,
Frederick
p.3.
C a r n e l l , B r i g h t S h a d o w o f R e a l i t y : C.S.
Feeling
W i l l i a m B.
142.
first
book).
Scott
the
Pilgrim's
1981,
i n May
have
Ungar P u b l i s h i n g
Ibid.
The
Books,
Kenneth
arrived
Margaret Patterson
140.
Mr.
Student".
as
Lewis,
Bantam
Dingzhuang
College
that
"Special
Canada,
Dishan
written
Mansfield
C.S.
p.xvi.
Xu
Yongtai
letter
and
1933)
Jinbo,
Kong,
experience.
Intellect.
(Grand
E e r d m a n s P u b l i s h i n g Co.,
example,
Medieval
C.S.
Lewis,
Tradition
Carnell, Bright
Shadow,
1974)
The
(Oxford;
1936)
pp.66,93.
Rapids,
pp.83,
Allegory
Oxford
Lewis
Michigan,
105,109.
of
Love:
University
177
144.
I b i d , pp.14-15,
145.
Lewis,
146.
Ibid.
The
147. Hannay,
19.
Pilgrim's
C.S.Lewis,
148. C a r n e l l ,
Bright
(Toronto,
151.
Jung,
Frye,
pp.x-xiii.
p.170.
Shadow,
149. P u b l i s h e d between
150. N o r t h r o p
Regress,
p.108.
1950-1956
The
Great
Academic Press
"Relation...",
by M a c M i l l a n
Code:
Canada,
p.321.
The
Bible
1982)
Books.
and
p.49.
Literature,
Footnotes t o Chapter I I I
1.
For a
detailed
explanation
Synchronicity, transl.
Series,
Princeton
Paperback
2.
Fung
term
s e e , C.G.
Jung,
b y R . F . C . H u l l , (New Y o r k , B o l l i n g e n
University Press,
Princeton/Bollingen
1973).
Yu-lan,
ed.,
of this
A
by Derk
Short
Bodde,
History
(New Y o r k ,
of
Chinese
The F r e e
Philosophy,
Press,
MacMillan
P u b l i s h i n g Co. I n c . , 1948, f i r s t p a p e r b a c k ed., 1966), p.243.
3.
4.
William
to
Laertes.
Xu
Dishan,
Sheng
(Mar.
5.
Shakespeare,
"Blossoms
Hua") ,
1924);
Xu D i s h a n ,
in
first
Xu
Dishan,
Yuebao
been
and
Home",
Poplar"
i n Xiaoshuo
Xuanji,
("Gu
1931);
Yang
Yuebao 15:3,
pp.65-87.
("Gui T u " ) , f i r s t
22:6, ( J u n .
"The
Eyes
o f t h e Law",
i n Jiefangzhe,
pp.39-54.
Despite
published
negative
Withered
Polonius
published
reprinted
i n Xu
pp. 173-185.
anthologized.
not
a
published
"The Road
Xiaoshuo
published
on
A c t I , Sc. I l l ,
r e p r i n t e d i n Xu D i s h a n
Dishan Xuanji
6.
Hamlet,
comments
This
i t s peasant
i n t h e P.R.C.,
made
equally
("Fa Yan") ,
story
about
the
the Nationalists.
7.
Xu D i s h a n ,
"Mr. Dongye".
8.
Xu D i s h a n ,
"A D a u g h t e r ' s
9.
Xu D i s h a n ,
"Yuguan".
See
above.
H e a r t " . See
See
above.
178
i s rarely
protagonist,
possibly
above.
first
i thas
because
of
Communists
179
10.
Quoted
i n ,Arthur
(London,
11.
K o e s t l e r , The
P i c a d o r , Pan Books,
S y n c h r o n i c i t y , p.12.
while
the subjective
12.
Schopenhauer,
13.
Jung,
ibid,
quoted
Coincidence,
objective
only
ibid,
i s causal,
i n relation
i t . " (Citing
by Jung,
pp.12-13.
The
"exists
who e x p e r i e n c e s
of
1974) p.86.
Jung,
individual
Roots
to the
Schopenhauer).
p.12.
K o e s t l e r , The R o o t s o f C o i n c i d e n c e ,
pp.107-108.
14.
Koestler,
ibid,
synchronous
into
a-causal
principle
and
Jung,
unclear
that
o f non-
"Jung
explanations
(p.99).
language,
kept
t o make t h e
Despite
Koestler's
of
which
rationality
the hypothesis
remains
coincidences,
Fortigibu
session
16.
work."
S y n c h r o n i c i t y , p.21.
appearance
of
causal
f o r coincidences
ordinary
M. d e
spurious
says
"theory
r e m a r k s a n d J u n g ' s own t e n d e n c y t o u s e l o n g - w i n d e d
ofter
causes
i t as Jung's
s y n c h r o n i c i t y " and
lapsing
critical
15.
describes
Jung
a fascinating
gives
including
scarab-like beetle
helped
break
(pp.22ff,
down
examples
of extratale
(p.15 n.26),
during
of
the
an a n a l y s i s
h i s patient's
Cartesian
a n d h i s own
experience
109ff.)
the m u l t i p l e appearance
pyschic
one.
the bizarre
and t h e plum-pudding,
a
of
of the fish
K o e s t l e r , The R o o t s o f C o i n c i d e n c e ,
motif
(p.10).
p.95; Jung,
Synchroni-
c i t y , pp.25, 28.
17.
Jung,
ibid,
p.25.
phenomena w h i c h
Xu
Dishan
he e x p l o r e d
had an
at great
interest
length
i n psychic
i n h i s study
180
of
planchette
Commercial
mind
writing,
Press,
(p.84),
moving
he
cause
and
believed
the
power
of
could
behind
Jung,
Synchronicity,
19.
Ibid.,
20.
Koestler,
21.
Ibid.,
p.108.
22.
Ibid.,
pp.110-111.
23.
.Ibid.,
"The
26.
Jung,
The
accept
maintaining
an
that
were
spirits
phenomena
of
psychic
power,
that
were
the
(Shanghai,
open
the
s p i r i t - w r i t i n g
telepathy
and
factors,
see
primary
p.29.
Roots
of Coincidence,
pp.
94,95,100.
p.122.
Spider",
Xu D i s h a n X u a n j i ,
Synchronicity,
the
term
for Richard
27.
While
d i Yanjiu,
pp.102-3.
Toiling
used
ally
the
suggestion
18.
25.
not
instead
passim.
Ibid.
J i Mixin
1946).
pp.89
24.
Fu
p.36,
n.59.
"synchronicity"
pp.2-3.
Jung
says
i n h i s memorial
W i l h e l m (May 10, 1 9 3 0 ) , a n d r e l a t e d
to the Y i
Press,
Ibid.,
p.23
29.
Ibid.,
p.22.
30.
Ibid.,
p.34.
31.
Luo
Huasheng
address
i t specific-
Lectures
on t h e 1 C h i n g , t r a n s l .
C a r y F. B a y n e s , (New Y o r k , B o l l i n g e n S e r i e s L X I I ,
28.
first
Jing.
Hellmut Wilhelm, Eight
University
he
(Xu
1973)
by
Princeton
pp.19-23.
Dishan)
"The
Sea",
("Hai")
i n , Kong
181
Shan L i n g
32.
33.
Yu,
32-33.
Ibid.
Maupassant,
Burkhart,
Anchor
34.
pp.
quoted
eds.
Books,
i n , Georgianne
Storytellers
Doubleday
Joseph
Conrad,
Gillian
Beer,
and
preface
The
Co.,
to
Romance,
35.
Frye, Scripture,
36.
W a l c u t t , Man's C h a n g i n g
37.
Ibid.,
38.
Ibid.
39.
"The
and
Trask
Their
and
Art
I n c . , 1963)
"The
Charles
(New
York,
p.54.
Shadowland" , quoted
in
p.76.
p.47.
Mask,
pp.169,162.
p.173.
Eyes
of
the
Law".
just
before his wife,
and
the
reason
for
("Fa
who
his
Yan").
has
He
dies
discovered
his
imprisonment,
in
prison
whereabouts
i s able
to
see
him.
40.
T.S.
Eliot,
Faber
41.
Little
Paperbacks,
Yuguan
feels
kindly
to
considers
43.
A d k i n s , "T'ang
John
in,
the
rich
negligible,
CT.
44.
1959)
discovering
42.
Hsia,
Hero,
G i d d i n g , i n Four
History,
lines
204,
207,
and
spoiled
the
elderly
t o be
her
Quartets,
(London,
p.47.
Anni
would
Xingguan,
not
whom
take
she
mother.
p.88.
Ch'uan-ch'i
Tales",
p.41,
citing
Campbell,
Chinese
Fiction",
p.51.
L.
John
Bishop,
L.
(Cambridge,
"Some
Bishop ed.,
Mass,
Limitations
of
Studies i n Chinese
Harvard-Yenching
Literature
Institute
Series
182
XXI,
45.
Harvard
W.L.
University
Ideraa, C h i n e s e
Period,
(Leiden,
Press,
1965) pp.237-247;
Vernacular
E.J. B r i l l ,
Fiction:
1974)
Ibid.,
47.
Hanan, The C h i n e s e V e r n a c u l a r S t o r y , p . 2 6 .
48.
The p a s s a g e
i n which
and
i s reminicent of lines
Jialing
My
soul
into
like
Then
whets
And,
t i l l
Waves
Minming
sees
a
the
boughs
bird,
like
i n Andrew
and
claps
prepar'd
ed., A
does
i t sits
and
i t ss i l v e r
f o r longer
i n i t splumes
G. B . H a r r i s o n ,
herself
Marvell's
Book
glide.
sings,
wings,
f l i g h t ,
the various
of English
light.
Poetry
(U.K.
1937) p.163.
"Suffering
and happiness
extension,
so t o achieve p e r f e c t
H.
two b i r d s
Garden:
There,
beyond
Fomative
p.52.
poem, The
49.
The
pp.xii-xiii.
46.
Penguin
p.241.
not only
Robinson,
duct ion ,
misery
The
are paired
felicity
but ordinary
Buddhist
Religion:
California,
A
finite
one must
bliss."
rise
Richard
Historical
Intro-
Dickenson
Publishing
50.
"The M e r c h a n t ' s
51.
" T h e M e r c h a n t s w i f e " , t r a n s l a t e d b y W i l l i a m H.
Nienhauser,
Co.
(Belmont,
opposites of
I n c . ,1970). p.31.
Wife",
p.110.
1
in,
Lau, Hsia
and Lee e d s . ; pp.41-50; p.45.
183
52.
Ibid.
I have r e t a i n e d N i e n h a u s e r ' s u s e o f "Honna".
53.
I n "A
Single
the
ship
women
that
on
Star
which
f o r being
the only
disagrees,
cure
saying
that and, while
men
cannot
55.
Shangjie
that
o f a l l sorrow
only
Indians
of sorrows,
and Changsun
"The T o i l i n g
57.
Ibid.,
58.
Hsia,
on
blames
and
suggests
The
narrator
do
something
the root
one's
of sorrow,
wife
i st h e
(p.85).
a t a l l i n "Yuguan."
are not i n fact
community has always
56.
could
To b u r y
i s , f o r e x a m p l e , no d i a l o g u e
local
them.
women w e r e i n d e e d
them.
passenger
i s travelling
i s to sacrifice
do w i t h o u t
most s a c r e d
There
the narrator
t h e source
like
54.
o f t h e S e a " , an I n d i a n
considered
married,
but the
them t o b e .
Spider", p . l .
p.2-3.
History,
p.87.
McOmber
translates
this
rather
differently:
" A l l webs a r e s o m e t h i n g p e o p l e h a v e c o n s t r u c t e d
themselves,
and whether
can
only
"The
depend
Toiling
on
Spider,
59.
McOmber, The S e a r c h
60.
That
is
Shangjie
obvious
love,
Chapter
on
they
their
which
62.
Ibid.,
p.5-6.
nature."
f o rIdentity,
her sentiments
Xu
or
incomplete
(p.177).
(See
p.25).
had very
Four).
"The T o i l i n g
own
p.177.
i s not the t o t a l mouthpiece
from
61.
a r e whole
Spider", p.24.
about
of her creator
the value
different
of
sexual
opinions. (See
184
63.
Ibid.,
p.3.
64.
McOmber, The S e a r c h
65.
"The T o i l i n g
Spider," p.21.
66.
Xu
"Chuntao",
Dishan,
p.124,
"The T o i l i n g
68.
McOmber, The S e a r c h
69.
"The T o i l i n g
71.
Xu
p.155.
Dishan
Xuanji,
pp.111-137;
p.132.
67.
70.
f o r Identity,
Spider", p.22.
f o r Identity,
Spider",
p.153.
p.4.
Ibid.
McOmber, The S e a r c h f o r I d e n t i t y ,
the
island
(Also
as Tuba,
"The T o i l i n g
73.
C.T.
Hsia,
Labors
History,
of a Spider",
implication
"The T o i l i n g
75.
Luo
p.85, e n t i t l e s
of
"Vain
of
Malaysia.
story
Labors"
that
optomistic
"The
Vain
t h e message
and
i s pessimistic,
that
the
allowing
o f hope.
Spider",
Huasheng,
this
but I would contend
i s fundamentally
no p o s s i b l i t y
74.
Yu,
coast
Spider", p.17.
the story
for
o f f the Northwest
Known a s D u a ) .
72.
of
p . 1 9 3 , n o t e 1, i d e n t i f i e s
p.14.
"Ghost-Song"
("Gui Zan"),
Kong
Shan
Ling
pp.48-50; p.50.
76.
Ibid.
77.
I
concur
Search
with
McOmber's
f o r Identity,
78.
"The T o i l i n g
79.
Zhang
Spider",
Zhuling,
translation.
See McOmber,
p.91 f o r a d i s c u s s i o n o f t h i s
The
name.
p.14.
"Yige Huiyi",
pp.13-14.
Another
friend,
185
Ye
Qifang,
mentions
Xiansheng",
first
met
Quan
Xu
at
in his
Gang . . . e d s . ,
a
Federation
1922.
was
Chow
off
and
May
Fourth
more
students
defend
Movement,p.324).
relevant
"advanced
to
a
he
In
the
an
in
April
University.
sparked
anti-religious
including
others
Cai
dissented
their
faith."
attempt
Chinese
progressive
had
Student
conference
leftists
to
Dishan
that
Yanjing
Zhou Z u o r e n and
out
Xu
World's
growing
leading
came
("Yi
University
this
ensuing
by
Christians
Christianity
some
an
Xu
the
for
that
Wang J i n g w e i .
"some
(The
with
supported
Y u a n p e i and
Qinghua
mentions
furore,
movement
of
representative
Tse-tung
a
at
of
pp.34-38)
conference
Christian
Xu
obituary
to
make
situation,
plea",
stating
t h a t "the e s s e n c e of C h r i s t i a n i t y i s the supreme p e r s o n a l i t y
of Jesus"
and
"the gospel
are
is
very
no
that
he
that C h r i s t i a n i t y
of the poor. "
similar
record
his
worked
of
( I b i d . , p.326).
those
espoused
his activity
close
at
to
association
Yanjing,
i s fundamentally
at
with
helped
this
by
These s e n t i m e n t s
Xu,
time.
Zhou
but
It is
Zuoren,
influenced
socialist,
that
there
possible
with
whom
gentleman's
dissension.
80.
Oscar Wilde,
81.
"Chuntao",
of
one's
than a
82.
"Mr.
"De
Profundis",
p.133.
actions
In
have
future
existence.
Dongye",
p.165-167.
Xu's
an
p.931.
moral
impact
universe
in
this
the
results
l i f e
rather
186
83.
Both
stories
present
hopelessness,
Lu
Xun's
senses
ground
story
a
stark
down
h a s much
by
"The Road
85.
Xu D i s h a n ,
Home",
poverty
greater
f a r more e f f e c t i v e l y
84.
vision
than
o f a woman's
and despa-ir,
force
"The Road
Home."
p.176.
"The T h r e e D o c t o r s "
pp.17-30;
"A
pp.
91-107
and " I n D i r e c t o r
Fei
Zonglidi
Hsia,
Carefree
( "San B o s h i " ) , i n J i e f a n g z h e ,
Flower",
Ketingli"),
a
History,
Fei's
first
p.85, considers
considerable
Weicheng
("Wu
You
Hua") ,
Pan Weicheng
88.
Xu D i s h a n ,
(1947);
improvement
ibid,
Reception
Room" ( " Z a i
published
i n Xiaoshuo
the Jiefangzhe
technically.
pp.1-15.
collection
See a l s o
Pan
e t a l . pp.7-9.
87.
first
but
and haunts the
Yuebao 19:11 (Nov. 1928); r e p r i n t e d i n J i e f a n g z h e ,
86.
utter
et a l .p.11.
"The I r o n
published
F i s h With
Gills",
(posthumously)
r e p r i n t e d i n Xu D i s h a n
( " T i eYu D i S a i " ) ,
i n Wei
Xuanji
Chao
Zhui
pp. 138-153.
Jian
Footnotes t o Chapter IV
1.
Mao
Dun,
2.
O s c a r W i l d e , q u o t e d by Anne R o b i n s o n T a y l o r , M a l e N o v e l i s t s
and
Their
New
3.
York,
Co.
to
5.
A
L t d , 1934)
he
The
For
trace
this
o u t who
Xuanji
Similar
Own
pp.112-116
and
(Harcourt,
p.
nor
might
Brace
have
n.3,
I
(July
writes
been
able
1921);
published
reprinted
in
Xu
p.57.
Shan
the
193,
be.
elements are
Ling
Yu
latter
a
present
: "Farewell"
"Love's Tide Overflows"
In
(Troy,
p.2.
( " H u a n g Hun H o u " ) , f i r s t
12:7
pp.49-64;
i n Kong
young
i n
two
("Biehua")
("Ai L i u X i
Zhang")
widower
unable
i s
h i d e h i s g r i e f f r o m h i s y o u n g c h i l d , who c a n n o t u n d e r s t a n d
its
meaning.
a young
Xu's
daughter,
Dusk",
first
wife
died
i n
1920,
leaving
Fanxin.
7.
"After
8.
Ibid,
9.
McOmber,
The
Search
name
the
objects
of
story,
Meng J i n g x i u
vignettes
to
One's
1981)
Identity,
autobiographical
pp.117-120.
Co.
Masquerades
p.171.
X i a o s h u o Yuebao
Dishan
of
Search
cannot
find
: Literary
Room
Xu D i s h a n , " A f t e r Dusk",
in
6.
Voices
Whitson Publishing
Woolf,
McOmber,
that
p.142.
Female
The
Virginia
and
4.
"Lun",
p.60.
p.58.
and
the
maternal
for Identity,
speculates
i t conjures
could
breast"
(p.88.)
187
up
be
Similarly,
that
"a
her
her
symbol
grave
188
mound, i f t h e
10.
In
traditional
"Chuntao",
and
there
air
about
Xianggao
i s
a
nightly
gently
erotic
this
event.
is
fundamentally
denied
of
L i
Mao's
that
three
"Yuguan",
great
of
them
Yuguan's
w i t h Chen L i a n , but
Robinson,
12.
C.T.
Hsia,
Chuntao
massage,
yet
very
one
kang
is
are
they are complicated
her
of
not
the
nature
her
clear
ideal.
hinted
at
first
by h e r
professed
tension
i t i s made
d e s c r i p t i o n of
with
sexual
because
feelings
a
matter-of-fact
for
nonetheless
sharing
"'Yu-kuan'",
breast.
potential
but
the
resemble a
gives
expression
sexual
confrontation
11.
A
injuries,
discretion in
first
shape, could
In
with
meeting
simultaneous
faith.
p.149.
Int roduct ion,
in
Lau,
Hsia
and
Lee,
eds.,
p.xxiv.
13.
For
and
14.
15.
16.
t r a n s l a t i o n s of
Lee
C.T.
these
stories
see
the
Lau,
Hsia
anthology.
Hsia,
Introduction,
p.xiv.
Ibid.
Elizabeth Croll,
Routledge
and
Kegan P a u l ,
17.
Ibid,
p.46.
18.
Ibid,
pp.61,
19.
Ibid,
pp.72-3.
20.
C h o w , The
21.
Ibid.,
p.258.
22.
Croll,
Feminism,
May
F e m i n i s m and
Socialism i n China,
1978)
p.45.
Movement,
p.258.
(London,
62.
Fourth
Croll,
Feminism,
p.150-1
-
the
p.90.
1927
reaction
encompassed
189
the
killings
than
that
great
stress
can
be
o f young
they
o n women's r o l e
that
d u r i n g the war y e a r s .
23.
often
had c u t t h e i r
no doubt
post-1949
women
reveals
an
unacknowledged
as
special
cases
f o r no o t h e r
hair.
Mao
Zedong
i n the revolution
their
support
was a
reason
laid
and t h e r e
useful
factor
T h e p r e s e n c e o f t h e Women's F e d e r a t i o n
a
p a r a d o x i c a l concern
recognition
rather
than
I t should
be noted
that
important
women w r i t e r s ,
that
f o r women a n d
women
are
treated
as equals.
d e s p i t e t h e emergence
men s t i l l
dominated
of certain
the literary
scene.
24.
He t o o k
rather
the step of giving
than
sons.
He o n c e
w i f e would
spend
and
more
her
university
di
25.
h i s own
h i s o n l y son h i s w i f e ' s surname
because
remarked
to a
h i s father-in-law
friend
that
l e s s time looking a f t e r
working
f o r society,
education;
he w i s h e d h i s
t h e i r two c h i l d r e n
because
(Zhang
s h e was
Ying,
"Xu
Xu D i s h a n ,
"Zongjiao
d i Funuguan"
S h u i n i u Chubanshe,
, i n Guocui
1966) pp.35-52;
Xiansheng
Yu Guoxue
p.37, p.52.
26.
Ibid,
27.
I b i d , p.50.
28.
S e e f o r e x a m p l e , "The S m i l e " , ( " X i a o " ) p p . 6 - 7 ;
p.45, p.52.
("Xiang") p.10 and "Wish"
"The F o o l i s h
You
wasting
W e i d a de R e n g e " ) , Quan G a n g . . . e d s . , p p . 4 1 - 4 3 ; p . 4 2 .
(Taibei,
29.
h a d no
Come?"
Woman",
"Fragrance"
("Yuan") p p . 1 1 - 1 2 .
("Yu F u r e n " )
( " N i Wei Shenmo
pp.14-46;
"Why
Don't
Bu L a i ? " ) p p . 2 9 - 3 1 ;
"Love
190
Is
a
Punishment",
Mother
"The
of a
Prison
"Meeting
("Ai Jiushi
Myriad
Things"
of Beauty",
Again",
Xingfa")
("Wanwu
pp.39-40;
Z h i Mu")
("Mei d i Laoyu")
( " Z a iH u i " ) pp.85-88.
"The
pp.51-54;
pp.77-79 and
This
last i s
a r a t h e r more s u c c e s s f u l and r e a l i s t i c v e r s i o n o f c h i l d h o o d
friends
re-meeting
Withered
Poplar."
30.
" I Am T h i n k i n g "
31.
"Who
I s She?"
i s an open-ended
underline
never
appears
her
the clumsier
"Blossoms
on
a
("Wo X i a n g " ) K o n g S h a n L i n g Y u , p p . 1 0 0 - 1 0 1 .
which
telephone,
than
story
the mysterious
i n person.
her admirer
i n different
nature
of
i s heard
enigmatic
she leaves
ambiguities
o f t h e woman
Her voice
catches
roles,
full
a
who
on t h e
glimpses
scented
of
powder
c o m p a c t a s t h e o n l y p h y s i c a l memory o f h e r s e l f a n d d i s a p p e a r s
without
e x p l a i n i n g h e r many
32.
Kong
Shan L i n g
33.
McOmber,
Caroline
only
vaguely
insists
34.
Yu, "Farewell",
The S e a r c h
name
("Biehua")
pp.112-116.
f o r I d e n t i t y , p.17, gives
Yellow.
Both
approximate
on b e i n g
See a l s o ,
guises.
Caroline
and
her the
Jacqueline
t o " J i a d u o l i n Y i l u o " , as she
called.
" L e t t e r s That
Cannot
Be S e n t
Anywhere",
("Wufa
T o u d i Z h i Y o u j i a n " ) Xu D i s h a n X u a n j i (1958) ( X i a ) pp. 155-158,
i n w h i c h he c r i t i c i z e s
35.
Director
abashed.
qualms
a woman f o r h e r c a r e f r e e
F e i continues
Jacqueline
being
h i s nefarious,
Yellow
escapes
the difficulties
lifestyle.
corrupt
abroad,
of returning
life
un-
her
only
to
China
191
if
she were
Doctors
(holders
concerned,
after
but
36.
In
as
38.
playing
"Chuntao";
doctorates)
Two
skim
of
the
through
rejects h i s fashionalbe
temporarily
game
she
Three
life
un-
girlfriend
required
of him,
upset.
"The
i s She?",
Liberator";
"The
Merchant's
"The
Eyes
Wife"
and
are
just
Spider" e t c .
"Farewell",
This
foreigner.
the academic
"Who
Toiling
good"
a
"Mr. Dongye";
t h e La-w";
"The
of
the third
she i s only
of
37.
t o marry
Xu
as boys,
passage
tells
t o wonder
to
the current
that
"girls
p.113.
(p.73)
me
h i s wife
i s rather
i f i t s presence
trend
unusual
was more
of exposure
f o r Xu,
t o pay
literature
leading
lip-service
than
anything
else.
39.
40.
41.
See t r a n s l a t i o n
and Lee
anthology."
comment
on
Ibid.
Zhou
and
Sisong
and
undergo
s a y i t was
Bian,
Xu
and
Bian
anti-religious
Jialing
42.
i n Lau, Hsia
establishment
the anti-feudal
struggle
Minming
i n their
fight
f o r the freedom
popular
story
with
a
readers.
and
to
love
(Zhou
and
p.237).
Dishan,
Zumu" f i r s t
reprinted
Zhiqing) ,
Yiqiao
Y i j i
de
" Du
'Zhilan
published
i n Xu
Zuopin",
Moli'
Yin'er
i n X i a o s h u o Yuebao
Dishan
"Qinqing
Yu
Yu
pp. 136-148.
Aiqing
-
i n X i n Wenxue
de
15:5 (May
See
Mantan
Xiangqi
CT.
Xu
Wodi
1924);
Hsia ( X i a
Dishan,
Chuantong,
Gu
(Taibei,
192
S h i b a o Wenhua C h u b a n S h i y e Y o u x i a n G o n g s i , ( 1 9 8 2 ) p p . 1 5 1 - 1 8 3 ,
for
a
for
Identity,
in
discussion
Xu's
of
takes
fiction
Kong
Shan L i n g
Yu
44.
Kong
Shan L i n g
Yu
45.
The most n o t i c e a b l e
story-line
gives
a
Jialing
scene
the problem
McOmber,
of family
and
individual
"Ailiu
Xizhang"
pp.117-120.
i n s t a n c e o f Xu's tendency t o
i n "The
Mingming
description
of
an
B i r d " , where
instrument
as
of
lovers
the
few
when
the
interrupt
she
cite
references
on
the provenance of
( S e e Xu D i s h a n X u a n j i p .34) .
from h i s l a t e r
46.
"Thinking
47.
Ibid.
48.
"The
Toiling
Shangjie
-
o f My
The
are alone
and
p.7.
(McOmber
Changsun
49.
"Chuntao", p.111.
50.
Yang
51.
"Chuntao", p.123.
52.
Lbid.,
Gang,
Preface,
p.124.
instrument.
Grandmother...", p.145.
i s traditional,
an a n g r y
the
intervenes
This scholar ' s habit disappears
The
with
language used t o
her
Kewang
p.11.
describe
"jade-white
p.156), her willow-leaf
peachy l i p s and d i s h e v e l l e d h a i r .
of
by
work.
Spider",
shaped nose
used
he
dances.
t h e a t m o s p h e r e s n a p s l i k e a b r o k e n s t r i n g when Xu
to
Search
of h i s t h e s i s .
accompanying Minming
i s one
The
pp.112-116.
comes
precise
while
story.
as t h e m a j o r theme
43.
the
this
onion"
eyebrows,
S i m i l a r l y , the description
follows
tradition
(p.10).
193
53.
The p r o b l e m
in
this
of sexual
story
precludes
since
"Chuntao",
55.
Ibid,
pp.131-132.
56.
Ibid,
p.137.
57.
Mao D u n , " L u n " ,
Ibid.
59.
There
L i Mao's
does
not really
physical
h i s assertion of marital
54.
58.
jealousy
state
arise
presumably
rights.
p.130.
p.142.
a r e no m a j o r
female
characters
a t a l l i n "Iron
Fish".
60.
T h e Woman
(Xia)
Patriot
( N u Guo S h i ) ,
pp.277-292.
(January
Shou), i b i d , pp.293-326.
sary
Xu Dishan
1939);
(originally
e d i t i o n o f Yuzhou Feng magazine
Xuanji
(1958)
The A s s a s s i n
(Xiong
i n t h e 100th
(1940).
61.
S e e X u ' s p o s t s c r i p t t o T h e Woman P a t r i o t p . 2 9 2 .
62.
She d r e s s e s
places
she
dog's
i toutside
friends'
of
up a
her front
loyalty.
i tand report
i s able
carcase
When
a s a human
door
they
t h e apparent
anniver-
to test
refuse
corpse
t o prove t o h e rhusband t h a t
corpse and
her husband' s
t o help
dispose
to the authorities
they a r e worthless
friends.
63.
The A s s a s s i n ,
the
postscript,
p. 326.
One
hopes
not to
letter!
64.
J i nof Jinniang
65.
C.T. H s i a ,
rather
i sgold,
i nLau, Hsia
frustratingly
the Y i n of Yingu
i s silver.
and Lee, eds., Anthology,
(because he does n o t c i t e
suggests
h i s source
194
of
information)
mother,
that
"according
Yuguan
Robinson,
"'Yu-kuan'",
67.
See, f o r example, Egan's
68.
Wayne
University
69.
The
The
introduction
Jade
Birrell,
71.
Ibid.
de
i n her
Press,
York,
Alfred
W o o l f , A Room,
73.
Ibid,
p.75.
74.
Ibid,
pp.44,
75.
Ibid,
p.60.
76.
De
77.
Ibid,
78.
Ibid.
Beauvoir,
of
Xu's
on Yu D a f u , p . 3 1 1 .
Fiction,
1961)
owes
(Chicago,
The
p.20.
much
translation
of
t o Anne
New
Birrell's
Songs
and Unwin,
From
A
1982).
p.14.
Beauvoir,
relation
Sex,
72.
writing
to
A.
and
K n o p f , 1957)
male
literary
"woman i s d e f i n e d
man".
translated
on
Simone
ed.
by
de
H.M.
exclu-
Beauvoir,
Parshley,
p.143.
p.74.
49.
The
Second Sex,
p.185.
p.186.
79.
Taylor,
80.
I n an
of
of
t o women, r e m a r k s t h a t
Second
(New
Songs,
Simone
sively
article
follows
her
portrait
research".(p.40).
(London, George A l l e n
New
attitudes
The
to
Terrace
70.
that
a
p.151.
Rhetoric
of Chicago
discussion
be
t o some r e c e n t
66.
Booth,
might
Masquerade,
article
captivity
introduction
on
p.3.
a variation
stories,
of
a
of the pioneering
Annette
female
voice
Kolodny
into
a
tradition
describes
male
the
narrative.
195
She
suggests
this
to
the growing
new
importance
roving
while
the
Lens
in
and
placed
t h e male
The
dominant
women
double
Difference
status
A
quo
Feminist
ideas
through
the
Exercise
Abel,
The H a r v e s t e r
than
narrative
"Turning
i n Elizabeth
(U.K.,
and t h e
o f new
Kolodny,
Captivity':
Criticism",
expression
agriculture rather
Annette
'The P a n t h e r
Sexual
of pioneering
on s t a t i c
narrative.
Practical
to give
f o r the introduction
maintaining
on
able
and e x p l o r i n g .
allowed
major
was
acceptance
hunting
framework
voice
Writing
Press,
1982)
pp.159-175.
81.
In t h e L a u , Hsia
one
82.
the
83.
device
by Beer,
i s only
Ling
Talk"
("Xiangqu
Yu pp. 102-105
Xu
The Romance,
p.16
(Preface
(1877)).
o f Women
The M a c M i l l a n
Fortress
have
between
Press
i n Narrative
Ltd,
Press,
similar
1975),
role,
Literature,
1981) pp.3-4.
i s elevated
i n order
suggests
being
t h e human a n d s o m e t h i n g
human
draw
a
uses
hypocrisy.
Wesley
K o r t , N a r r a t i v e Elements and R e l i g i o u s Meanings
women
can
cited
May, C h a r a c t e r s
delphia,
the
I n "Mad
o f a madman t o e x p o s e
James,
(London,
Shan
there
Wife".
p.92.
i n Kong
The A m e r i c a n
Keith
A.
i n Goldman,
Kuangyan")
Henry
to
84.
e x a m p l e - "The M e r c h a n t ' s
Foukkema
di
and L e e , e d s . Anthology
"a p o i n t
more
and expanded
t o endure."
that
(p.45).
than
of
human
o r from
(Phila-
Faulkner's
transition
by
which
which i t
196
85.
86.
John
Gardner,
Inc,
1978) p.34.
Jung,
"The
cited
might
because
that
process
work
would
Moral
has a
arises
from
that
f o r their
case
t h e anima
Elements,
feminine
animus,
and v i c e
Taylor,
Masquerade
88.
Coleridge
89.
Woolf,
cited
remains
p.181.
-
creative
to
create
t o accept
Yang
concept
an i n t e r e s t i n g
A Room, p . 1 7 1 .
we
By e x t e n s i o n
I t i s hard
pp.4-5.
by Woolf,
and t h e
depths
or unable
position .
87.
p.65, wrote,
quality,
but the Y i nwithin
versa
Books,
are totally
an anima.
i s true,
Basic
t h e unconscious
e i t h e r ' women
t h e y do n o t have
either
(New Y o r k ,
t h e realm of t h e mothers."
seem
except
Fiction,
Kort , Narrative
s a y , from
beings
of
by
creative
creative
it
On
pro-
Footnotes t o the
1.
2.
3.
Frank
Kermode,
Press,
1967)
Elizabeth
Bowen,
"Rx
quoted
i n Trask
and
Susan
Sontag,
"On
Other
Essays,
pp.15-36.;
4.
Ibid.,
5.
Leo
Xu
"What
Ibid.,
8.
Oscar
Wilde,
(M.H.
Abrams,
York,
Oxford
a
Story
in
York,
Worth
the
Telling",
Storytellers,
Against
Dell
p.35.
Interpretation
Publishing
Co.,
1961).
A r t " , quoted
i n Gardner,
On
Moral
di
San
12:7
Bao
(1921)
he
Jianchang
pp.28-33;
di
Si
p.29.
p.29.
the
f o r one,
The
believed
Mirror
Critical
I n c . , 1958;
and
Tradition
first
a r t t o be
the
(New
published
quite
Lamp:
Romantic
York,
W.W.
Oxford
useless.
Theory
Norton
University
and
Press,
p.328.)
James
and
Is
"Chuangzuo
7.
1953)
For
Style",
(New
(New
p.31.
B u r k h a r t , eds.
i n Xiaoshuo Yuebao
Co.,
Ending,
p.26.
Dishan,
and
an
p.21.
Tolstoy,
Yi",
of
p.24.
Fiction,
9.
Sense
University
and
6.
The
Conclusion
Y.
L i u , Chinese
London,
Chapter
The
6 passim,
10.
Abrams, M i r r o r ,
11.
Ibid.,
p.330.
12.
Ibid.,
p.331.
Theories of
University
pp.106-116.
pp.
326-335.
197
of
Literature,
Chicago
Press,
(Chicago
1975),
198
13.
Ibid.,
14.
Ibid.,
quoted
similar
t o Sontag's
and
quoted
p.332.
p.332.
"On
Xu D i s h a n ,
16.
Abrams, M i r r o r ,
17.
Booth,
real
To
deal
may
be
18.
Northrop
subject
not
performing
a
sensibility
"moral"
task.
( J i e f a n g z h e ) pp.1-2.
"...to
that
about
that
step
show
that
author's
h i s subjects are
h i s artistic,
i s i n some
toward
an
writing
vital
success.
way
important
well ,
but i t
sufficient."
Frye,
"The
Road
of Excess",
i n Northrop
Frye,
K n i g h t and o t h e r s , Myth and Symbol: C r i t i c a l Approaches
Applications,
"If
literature
injure
Ruthven,
itself",
(N.P.,
i f i t ceases
Myth,
A
i s didactic,
i t s own
archetype
20.
a
and
to
Art enlivens
are
p.329.
l i t t l e
necessary
integrity;
19.
very
with
certainly
L.C.
quoted
a r e s e r i o u s and
says
sentiments
p.25).
R h e t o r i c , p.386,
a
these
p r e f a c e t o The L i b e r a t o r ,
intentions
or
that
thereby
Style",
15.
is
belief
consciousness,
(Sontag,
Essentially
Bison
Book,
i t tends
wholly
t o be
n.d.)
pp.3-20;
to injure
i t s own
didactic,
i t tends
seriousness." (p.14).
citing
i s much
Fiedler,
more
"the signature
important
than
the
on
an
archetype
p.77.
S e a n O ' F a o l a i n , T h e S h o r t S t o r y , (New Y o r k , T h e D e v i n - A d a i r
Company, 1951) p . 179.
personal
one
enjoys
"... t h e s h o r t s t o r y i s a n e m p h a t i c a l l y
exposition.
i n a
short
What
story
one
i s a
searches
special
f o r and
what
d i s t i l l a t i o n
199
of
p e r s o n a l i t y , a unique
and
selected
subjects,
at
once
i s of value
to
h i s alone
-
to
project himself."
a
22.
Kort,
Narrative
23.
Wallcutt,
Elements,
Man's
Changing
ideas
crises
are spots
choices
by which
Mao
25.
Pan
up
Dun,
rather
of
citing
Xu's s t y l e :
Masks,
than
You
(profound,
(See
glossary).
other
and
opportunity
p.57.
"Journey
characters
fire
realizes
a l . , p. 11,
Dan
a l l
temperament
Kahler,
intellectual
character
et
recognized
above
h i s perfect
use
m o t i f s . . . tend
because
rather
itself."
"Dao Y a n " , i n L e , e d . , Mao
Weicheng
has
(p.30).
The Romance, p . 5 3 .
24.
that,
h i s counterpart,
Beer,
dramatize
subject
which
to the writer's
21.
to
sensibility
than
26.
Beer,
The Romance, p . 2 6 .
27.
Mao
Dun,
"Dao Y a n " , p . 3 3 .
28.
Mao
Dun,
"Lun", p.139.
and
the
(p.129).
Dun L u n , p . 3 3 .
four
characters
( l i g h t , s i m p l e ) , Pu ( u n a d o r n e d ,
unfathomable)
the
S u i (deep,
to
sum
plain),
profound).
Footnotes t o the biography
1.
The
details
for this
provided
Xu
pp.233-44,
cited
will
be
listed
Ye Q i f a n g , Quan G a n g ,
3.
In
Wodi
the
Fourth
1893.
2,
Tongnian,
of
he was
born
Xu's
and
come
Sisong
mainly
and
from
Bian
pp.245-256.
the
Y i j i
Other
i n
sources
footnote.
eds., p.34.
p. 15,
The
Xu
states
1894.
Search
that
Other
he
was
were
of February
"Xu D i s h a n " , i n C h e n
born
biographers
for Identity,
calculations
on t h e T h i r d
L i n Guanghao,
Zhou
February,
McOmber,
believes
by
by
2.
4.
biography
chronology
Dishan,
(Appendix One)
at
p.184,
fault
and
on
give
note
that
1894.
Y i n g x i a n g , ed., Minguo
Wenren, ( T a i b e i , T a i w a n , Changhe C h u b a n s h e , 1977 ) pp . 112-120,
p.112.
5.
Yu
Hui ,
Zhongguo
"Taiwanshengi
Zuojia
1976) pp.120-135;
6.
Wodi
7.
Cited
Tongnian,
Xuanlun,
(Hong
8.
Wodi
Tongnian,
9.
Ibid,
10.
Zhou
Kong,
i n , Xiandai
Haiyang
Wenyishe,
" H u a i x i a n g Xu
Dishan",
i n , Ziliaoj i,
p.22.
p.43.
p.41.
and
Bian,
t h e age
of
p.247,
90
note
i n 1982
that
and
province.
Wodi
Dishan",
p.121.
i n S h i Sheng,
I , pp.22-24,
11.
Xu
p.6.
Vol.
at
Zuojia
Tongnian,
p.41.
200
Xu
Shuwu was
living
still
i n Kunming,
alive
Yunnan
201
12.
Shi, ibid,
13.
Chen
Jinbo,
describes
Fanxin
(Xu Dishan yu Xianggang z h i G u a n x i ) ,
a
controversy
lived
studied
in
p.22.
with
abroad.
1927.
trained
She
her
She
as a nurse.
without
was
p u b l i c i z e d by
claimed
t o be n u r s i n g
happened
to live
to
Xu,
taught
but
and
with
Zhou and B i a n ,
15.
Ye Q i f a n g ,
16.
Zhou and B i a n ,
17.
Ibid,
18.
Pickowicz,
Marxist
19.
Ibid.
"Letters
Xu
by
her father
Hong
the
by
at the time
The q u e s t i o n
bombing
and
Kong
front.
disputed
Dishan
later
suddenly
This
event
someone
she
was
o f what
who
meant
actually
pp . 234 , 249-250 .
p.35.
p.234.
p.234.
In
Dishan
Xuanji
Literary
That
Thought
Cannot
( X i a ) pp.155-158,
destructive
to the goal
20.
Chen
p.4.
21.
Zhou and B i a n ,
22.
Extract
Jinbo,
Luo
from
i n China,
Be
Xu
t h a t t h e concept o f ends j u s t i f y i n g
in,
while
fate.
open.
14.
Yin,
later
scarred
left
at
was
Fanxin
Fanxin's
Shuwu
she
work
at the front.
remains
Xu
injured
I n 1938
warning
t o have
uncle
was
returned
and
surrounding
pp.50-56,
Sent
p.21.
Anywhere,
expresses
his
(Xu
belief
t h e means i s u l t i m a t e l y
of r e v o l u t i o n ,
(pp.156-7).
p.234
L i Huiying ,
Huasheng"
Z i l i a o j i V o l . 2,
(Hong
p.12.
"Bing
X i n , Wang
Kong)
Wentan,
Tongzhao,
no.255
Lu
(1966),
202
23.
Howard
Boorman,
China
(New
1968),
York
Ye Q i f a n g ,
25.
Chen
London,
Columbia
University
Press,
p.35.
Jinbo,
prefatory
Mansfield
26.
Chen
Jinbo,
27.
Ibid,
28.
Published
29.
Chen
College,
material, letter
from
the Principal
Oxford.
p.5.
p.6.
a s Da Z h o n g
Jinbo,
Bodleian
J i , by Shanghai
p.6. Pens
precincts
30.
Zhou and B i a n ,
31.
Ibid,
32.
Ibid.
33.
Ibid,
34.
McOmber,
"voted
and
Republican
pp.148-149.
24.
of
ed., Biographical Dictionary of
and paper
at that
were
Commercial
Press.
not allowed
within
time.
p.251.
p.252.
p.253.
The
with
f o r Identity,
h i s feet...against
Zhou and B i a n ,
progressive
Search
p.253, s t a t e
professors,
35.
L i n Guanghao,
36.
Quan G a n g . . . e d s . ,
p.184,
leftist
that
suggests
pressure
Leighton
Stuart
i n c l u d i n g Xu.
p.117.
Zhuidao Xu D i s h a n
Xiansheng.
Xu
tactics."
expelled
Bibliography
Abel,
E l i z a b e t h , ed . , W r i t i n g
The H a r v e s t e r P r e s s , 1 9 8 2 .
and Sexual
Difference.
A b r a m s , M.H., A G l o s s a r y o f L i t e r a r y T e r m s . T h i r d
H o l t , R i n e h a r t and Winston I n c . , 1971.
U.K.:
edition,
The M i r r o r a n d t h e Lamp: R o m a n t i c T h e o r y a n d t h e C r i t i c a l
Tradition
(first
published Oxford University
Press,
1 9 5 3 ) , New Y o r k : W.W. N o r t o n a n d C o . I n c . 1 9 5 8 .
A d k i n s , C u r t i s P., " T h e H e r o i n T ' a n g c h ' u a n - c h ' i T a l e s " ,
i n , Yang, Winston
L . Y . a n d A d k i n s , C u r t i s P., e d s . ,
C r i t i c a l E s s a y s On C h i n e s e F i c t i o n . H o n g K o n g : T h e C h i n e s e
U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1980.
A l d r i g e , J o h n W. e d . , C r i t i q u e s a n d E s s a y s
U.S.:
Ronald P r e s s Co., 1952.
on Modern
Fiction.
A u e r b a c h , E r i c h , M i m e s i s : The R e p r e s e n t a t i o n o f R e a l i t y i n
Western
L i t e r a t u r e . T r a n s l a t e d b y W i l l a r d R. T r a s k . New
Jersey: P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1953.
Bao
J i , "Taiwan Z u o j i a Xu D i s h a n de Chuangzuo
Kunming S h i y u a n Xuebao, I , (1981) pp.15-20.
Beer,
Gillian,
Daolu", i n ,
T h e R o m a n c e , U.K.: M e t h u e n a n d C o . L t d . , 1 9 7 0 .
Birch, Cyril,
"Change and C o n t i n u i t y i n C h i n e s e
Fiction"
i n , Goldman, M e r l e , ed . , Modern Chinese L i t e r a t u r e i n
the
May F o u r t h E r a . C a m b r i d g e ,
Mass.: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s , 1977, pp.385-404.
Studies i n Chinese L i t e r a r y
of C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1974.
Genres,
B i r r e l , A n n e , t r a n s l . , New S o n g s F r o m
George A l l e n and Unwin, 1982.
Berkeley:
a Jade
University
Terrace,
London:
B i s h o p , J o h n L . "Some L i m i t a t i o n s o f C h i n e s e F i c t i o n " i n .
B i s h o p , J o h n L . , e d . , S t u d i e s i n C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e . Camb r i d g e , Mass.: H a r v a r d - Y e n c h i n g
Institute Series XXI,
Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , pp.237-247, 1965.
Boorman , Howard , ed . , B i o g r a p h i c a l D i c t i o n a r y o f Republican
C h i n a . New Y o r k a n d L o n d o n : C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , "
1968, pp. 148-149.
B o o t h , Wayne, The R h e t o r i c o f F i c t i o n .
of C h i c a g o P r e s s . 1 9 6 1 .
203
Chicago:
The
University
Cai
Y i z h o n g , C o n g S h i N a i ' a n dao Xu Z h i m o . T a i b e i ,
Taiwan:
Q i n g l i u C h u b a n s h e , 1 9 7 2 . ("Xu D i s h a n d e Z u o p i n " p p . 1 2 3 - 1 2 7 ) .
C a m p b e l l , J o s e p h . The
Bollingen Series
t h i s ed. 1961.
H e r o w i t h a T h o u s a n d F a c e s . New
XVII, Pantheon
Books,
1st ed.
York:
1949,
The P o r t a b l e J u n g . T r a n s l a t i o n o f J u n g ' s t e x t by R.F.C.
Hull.
New Y o r k : T h e V i k i n g P o r t a b l e L i b r a r y ,
1971.
C a r n e l l , C o r b i n S c o t t , B r i g h t S h a d o w o f R e a l i t y : C.S.
Lewis
and t h e F e e l i n g I n t e l l e c t . Grand R a p i d s , M i c h i g a n : W i l l i a m
B. E e r d m a n s P u b l i s h i n g C o .
1974.
Chen
Jinbo,
Yongtai
Xu D i s h a n yu X i a n g g a n g
Yinwu Dingzhuang Gongsi,
z h i Guanxi.
1976.
Hong
Kong:
Chow T s e - t u n g , T h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t : I n t e l l e c t u a l R e v o l u t i o n
i n Modern China. C a l i f o r n i a : Stanford U n i v e r s i t y Press,
paperback
edition,
1967.
( F i r s t p u b l i s h e d Cambridge
Mass.: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1960).
C o h e n , P h i l i p K., T h e M o r a l V i s i o n o f
U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s e s , I n c . , 1976.
Oscar
Wilde. Associated
C o n r a d , J o s e p h , "The
L a g o o n " i n , T a l e s o f U n r e s t . London:
Penguin Books, 1981, pp.171-185. ( F i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1898).
Croll,
E l i z a b e t h , Feminism
and S o c i a l i s m
R o u t l e d g e and Kegan P a u l ,
1978.
i n China.
London:
de
B a r y , W i l h e l m T h e o d o r e , Chan W i n g - t s i t and W a t s o n ,
c o m p i l e r s , S o u r c e s o f C h i n e s e T r a d i t i o n . New
London: C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1960.
Burton,
York
&
de
B e a u v o i r , S i m o n e . The
b y H.M.
P a r s h l e y . New
de
L a z l o , V i o l e t S. e d . , T h e B a s i c W r i t i n g s o f C.G.
Y o r k : The M o d e r n L i b r a r y , Random H o u s e , 1 9 5 9 .
Second
S e x . T r a n s l a t e d and
Y o r k : A l f r e d A. K n o p f ,
1957.
D o l e z e l o v a - V e l i n g e r o v a , M i l e n a , ed.,
t h e T u r n o f t h e C e n t u r y . Canada:
Press,
1980.
edited
Jung.
New
The C h i n e s e N o v e l a t
U n i v e r s i t y of Toronto
D o u g l a s , W a l l a c e W. "The M e a n i n g o f ' M y t h ' i n M o d e r n C r i t i c i s m " ,
i n V i c k e r y , J o h n B. e d . , M y t h a n d L i t e r a t u r e . N e b r a s k a :
U n i v e r s i t y o f N e b r a s k a P r e s s , 1966, pp.119-128.
Eagleton,
Basil
Terry, Literary
Blackwell,
1983.
Theory:
An
Introduction.
Oxford:
205
Egan,
Michel, " Y u D a f u a n d t h e T r a n s i t i o n t o M o d e r n L i t e r a t u r e " ,
i n , Goldman, M e r l e , e d ., Modern Chinese L i t e r a t u r e i n
the
May F o u r t h E r a . C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . : H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s , 1977, pp.309-324.
E l i a d e , M i r c e a , M y t h s , Dreams and M y s t e r i e s . T r a n s l a t e d
P h i l i p M a i r e t . New Y o r k : H a r p e r a n d Row, 1 9 6 7 .
E l i o t , T.S. L i t t l e G i d d i n g ,
Paperbacks, 1959.
i n ,Four
Quartets.
London:
by
Faber
" U l y s s e s , O r d e r a n d M y t h " , F i r s t p r i n t e d i n , The D i a l ,
N o v . 1 9 2 3 . R e p r i n t e d i n , A l d r i d g e , J o h n W. e d . , C r i t i q u e s
and
E s s a y s on Modern F i c t i o n
1920-1951.
U.S.: R o n a l d
P r e s s Co., 1952.
Fang
X i n g , " S h a n g r e n f u y u Z h u i Wang
X i a o s h u o Yuebao, 13:9 ( 1 9 2 2 ) .
L a o Zhu de P i p i n g " , i n ,
Feder, L i l l i a n , "Myth, P o e t r y and C r i t i c a l Theory" i n , S t r e l k a ,
J o s e p h P. , e d . , L i t e r a r y C r i t i c i s m a n d M y t h . T h e P e n n s y l v a n i a
S t a t e U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1980, pp.51-71.
F e r g u s s o n , F r a n c i s , "Myth and t h e L i t e r a r y S c r u p l e " i n , V i c k e r y ,
J o h n B. e d . , M y t h a n d L i t e r a t u r e . N e b r a s k a : U n i v e r s i t y
of N e b r a s k a P r e s s , 1966, pp.139-147.
F o u k k e m a , Douwe " L u X u n : The Impact o f R u s s i a n
Literature"
i n , Goldman, M e r l e , e d ., Modern Chinese L i t e r a t u r e i n
the
May F o u r t h E r a . C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . : H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s , 1977, pp.84-101.
Frye, Northrop,
University
T h e A n a t o m y o f C r i t i c i s m . New J e r s e y :
P r e s s , 1957, p.b. ed. 1973.
Princeton
" T h e A r c h e t y p e s o f L i t e r a t u r e " i n , V i c k e r y , J o h n B. e d . ,
Myth and L i t e r a t u r e . Nebraska: U n i v e r s i t y of Nebraska
P r e s s , 1966, pp.87-97.
The G r e a t C o d e : The B i b l e a n d L i t e r a t u r e .
P r e s s Canada, 1982.
Toronto: Academic
"The R o a d o f E x c e s s " , i n , F r y e , N o r t h r o p , K n i g h t , L . C . a n d
o t h e r s , Myth and Symbol: C r i t i c a l Approaches and A p p l i c a tions .
N.p.: A B i s o n B o o k , n . d . p p . 3 - 2 0 .
The S e c u l a r S c r i p t u r e : A S t u d y o f t h e S t r u c t u r e o f R o m a n c e.
Cambridge, Mass. and London, England: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s . 1976.
206
Fung
Y u - l a n , A S h o r t H i s t o r y o f C h i n e s e Philosophy„Ed. by
D e r k B o d d e , New Y o r k : T h e F r e e P r e s s , M a c M i l l a n P u b l i s h i n g
Co. I n c . 1948. F i r s t p a p e r b a c k e d . ,
1966.
F u r t h , C h a r l o t t e , "May F o u r t h i n H i s t o r y " i n , S c h w a r t z , B e n j a m i n ,
e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e May
F o u r t h Movement.
Cambridge,
Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972, pp.59-68.
G a l i k , M a r i a n , The G e n e s i s o f M o d e r n C h i n e s e L i t e r a r y
London: C u r z o n P r e s s and B r a t i s l a v a : Veda,
House o f t h e S l o v a k Academy o f S c i e n c e s , 1980.
Mao
Tun and Modern L i t e r a r y
S t e i n e r V e r l a g GMBH, 1 9 6 9 .
G a r d n e r , J o h n , On M o r a l F i c t i o n .
New
Criticism.
Criticism.
Publishing
Wiesbaden:
Franz
York: B a s i c Books I n c .
1978.
Goldman, M e r l e , ed. , Modern C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e i n the
May
F o u r t h E r a . Cambridge,
Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s ,
1977.
Han
Suixuan, " J i Yiwei z a i Xianggang
W e n y i j i e Bozhong
Ren", i n , Xu D i s h a n Z i l i a o j i V o l . I . p p . 9 - 1 0 .
Hanan, P a t r i c k ,
The
Chinese
Mass.: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y
Vernacular Story.
P r e s s , 1981.
H a n n a y , M a r g a r e t P a t t e r s o n , C.S.
Ungar P u b l i s h i n g Co.
1981.
H a r r i s o n , G.B.
ed. , A
Books,
1937.
Book
of
L e w i s . New
English
Poetry.
de
Cambridge,
York:
Frederick
U.K.:
Penguin
Hartman, G e o f f r e y , " G h o s t l i e r Demarcations",
i n , Krieger,
Murray,
ed. , N o r t h r o p Frye i n Modern C r i t i c i s m .
New
Y o r k a n d L o n d o n : C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s 1966 , pp . 1 1 0 - 1 3 1 .
Hsia,
C.T.
The
H i s t o r y o f M o d e r n C h i n e s e F i c t i o n . New
and London: Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , (Second E d i t i o n ) ,
Haven
1971.
R e v i e w o f : " A r c h e t y p e and A l l e g o r y i n t h e Dream o f t h e
R e d C h a m b e r " , b y A n d r e w H. P l a k s . , H a r v a r d J o u r n a l o f
A s i a t i c S t u d i e s . V o l . 3 9 , N o . l . June (1979), pp.190-210.
"The
Military
Romance; A Genre of C h i n e s e
Fiction",
i n , B i r c h , C y r i l , ed. , S t u d i e s i n Chinese L i t e r a r y Genres.
B e r k e l e y : U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1974. pp.339-390.
The
C l a s s i c Chinese Novel: A C r i t i c a l
Introduction.
Bloomington:
Indiana University Press (p/b. Midland
Book ed. 1980:
first
p u b l i s h e d by Columbia
University
Press, 1968).
j
207
H s i a , T.A,
The G a t e o f D a r k n e s s .
of Washington P r e s s ,
1968.
S e a t t l e and
London: U n i v e r s i t y
H y m a n , S t a n l e y E d g a r , "The R i t u a l V i e w o f M y t h a n d t h e M y t h i c " ,
i n , V i c k e r y , J o h n B., e d . , M y t h a n d L i t e r a t u r e .
Nebraska,:
U n i v e r s i t y o f N e b r a s k a P r e s s 1966
pp.47-58.
I d e m a , W.L.,
Leiden:
Chinese Vernacular
E.J. B r i l l ,
1974.
Fiction:
Formative
Period.
Jung,
C.G.
and K e r e n y i , C ,
E s s a y s on
T r a n s l a t e d by R.F.C. H u l l .
New
X X I I , Pantheon Books
1949.
Jung,
C a r l G u s t a v , S y n c h r o n i c i t y . T r a n s l a t e d by R.F.C. H u l l .
P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s : B o l l i g e n S e r i e s XX,
1973.
K e r m o d e , F r a n k , The
Sense of
University Press,
1967.
K o e s t l e r , A r t h u r , The R o o t s o f
Pan B o o k s . L o n d o n ,
1974.
Kolody, Annette, "Turning
A Feminist Exercise
Elizbeth,
ed.,
Wri
The H a r v e s t e r P r e s s ,
K o r t , W e s l e y A.,
Philadelphia:
an
a
The
Science of Mythology.
York: B o l l i n g e n Series
Ending.
New
Coincidence.
York:
London:
Oxford
Picador,
t h e L e n s on 'The P a n t h e r C a p t i v i t y ' :
in Practical Criticism.", i n , Abel,
t i n g and
Sexual
Difference.
U.K.:
1982,
pp.159-175.
N a r r a t i v e , E l e m e n t s and
Fortress Press,
1975.
Religious
Meanings.
K r i e g e r , Murray, ed. , N o r t h r o p Frye i n Modern C r i t i c i s m .
Y o r k and L o n d o n : C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s ,
1966.
L a n g , O l g a , Pa C h i n and
University Press,
Lau,
Le
Lee,
his Writings.
1967.
Cambridge, Mass.:
New
Harvard
J o s e p h S.M.,
H s i a , C.T.
and L e e , Leo O u f a n , e d s . ,
Modern
C h i n e s e S t o r i e s a n d N o v e l l a s 1 9 1 9 - 1 9 4 9 . New Y o r k : C o l u m b i a
University Press,
1981.
D a i y u n , e d . , Mao
Dun
Lun
B e i j i n g Daxue Chubanshe,
Xiandai
1980.
Zuojia
Leo
O u - f a n , The
Romantic Generation
Writers •
Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
1973.
Zuopin,
Beijing,
of Modern Chinese
University Press,
"The R o m a n t i c T e m p e r o f May F o u r t h W r i t e r s " , i n , S c h w a r t z ,
B e n j a m i n , e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e May
Fourth
Movement.
C a m b r i d g e , Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972, pp.69-84.
208
L e w i s , C.S., T h e A l l e g o r y o f L o v e : A S t u d y i n M e d i e v a l T r a d i t i o n .
O x f o r d : O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s . F i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1936,
t h i s ed.,
1973.
T h e P i l g r i m ' s R e g r e s s . U.S. a n d C a n a d a : B a n t a m B o o k s .
p u b l i s h e d 1933; t h i s ed. 1981.
Li
First
H u i y i n g , " B i n g X i n , Wang T o n g z h a o , L u Y i n , L u o H u a s h e n g " ,
e x t r a c t i n , Xu D i s h a n Z i l i a o j i , V o l . I . p . 1 2 .
(Originally
p u b l i s h e d i n Wentan, no.255 ( 1 9 6 6 ) ) .
L i Y a n q i , " Z h u i n i a n Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g " , i n , Quan Gang W e n h u a j i e
Z h u i d a o X u D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g Da H u i C h o u b e i H u i , e d s . ,
Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g J i n i a n T e k a n . Hong Kong:
G u o j i Shangye Yinwugong, 1941, pp.47-49.
Lin
Guanghao,
Ziliaoji,
" J i Luo H u a s h e n g Xu
V o l . I . ( 1 9 7 0 ) . p.4.
Dishan",
i n , Xu
Dishan
Lin
G u a n g x i a n ( L i n G u a n g h a o ) , "Xu D i s h a n " , i n , C h e n Y i n g x i a n g ,
ed., Minguo Wenren. Taiwan:
Changhe Chubanshe,
1977,
pp.112-120.
Lin
Y u - s h e n g , The C r i s i s o f C h i n e s e C o n s c i o u s n e s s : R a d i c a l
Anti-traditionalism
i n t h e May
Fourth Era. Madison:
U n i v e r s i t y o f W i s c o n s i n P r e s s , 1979.
" R a d i c a l I c o n o c l a s m i n t h e May
F o u r t h P e r i o d and
the
Future of Chinese L i b e r a l i s m " , i n , S c h w a r t z ,
Benjamin,
e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t .
Cambridge,
Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972, pp.23-58.
Link,
E. P e r r y J r . , M a n d a r i n D u c k s a n d B u t t e r f l i e s . B e r k e l e y ,
C a l i f o r n i a , U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1981.
" T r a d i t i o n a l - s t y l e P o p u l a r Urban F i c t i o n " , i n , Goldman,
M e r l e , e d . , M o d e r n C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e i n t h e May
Fourth
Era,
Cambridge,
M a s s . , H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1977,
pp.325-349.
Liu,
J a m e s Y.,
C h i n e s e T h e o r i e s of L i t e r a t u r e . Chicago
L o n d o n : The U n i v e r s i t y o f C h i c a g o P r e s s , 1 9 7 5 .
and
Liu
Shaoming and Huang W e i l i a n g , e d s . , Zhongguo X i a n d a i Zhong
Duan P i a n X i a o s h u o X u a n . Hong K o n g : U n i o n P r e s s L t d . 1984.
Luo
Huasheng
Shudian,
(Xu D i s h a n ) ,
1933.
Kong Shan L i n g
Yu.
Jiefangzhe. Beiping:
Shanghai:
Commercial
Press,
Xinyuntang
1935.
209
Wodi T o n g n i a n .
( P r e f a c e by Xu's
son, Zhou
Lingzhong)
Hong K o n g : The P r o g r e s s i v e E d u c a t i o n P u b l i s h e r s ,
1941.
M c D o u g a l l , B o n n i e S.,
The
I n t r o d u c t i o n of Western
Literary
T h e o r i e s i n t o M o d e r n C h i n a : 1 9 1 9 - 1 9 2 5 . T o k y o : The C e n t r e
for East Asian C u l t u r a l Studies,
1971.
McOmber, D o u g l a s A d r i a n , Hsu T i - s h a n and t h e S e a r c h f o r I d e n t i t y :
I n d i v i d u a l s and F a m i l i e s i n t h e S h o r t S t o r i e s o f
Lo
Hua S h e n g ( 1 8 9 4 - 1 9 4 1 ) . U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a D o c t o r a l
D i s s e r t a t i o n , 1980.
M i c r o f i l m , 1983, U n i v e r s i t y M i c r o f i l m s I n t e r n a t i o n a l , Ann A r b o r , M i c h i g a n , U.S.A.
Mann, Thomas, " F r e u d and t h e F u t u r e " , o r i g i n a l l y i n Essays
o f Three Decades , A l f r e d Knopf I n c . , 1937, 1941.
Reprinted
i n M u r r a y , H e n r y A., e d . , M y t h a n d M y t h m a k i n g . New
York:
George B r a z i l l e r , 1960, pp.371-375.
Mao
Dun,
"Luo
Huasheng Lun",
i n , L e D a i y u n , e d . , Mao
Dun
Lun X i a n d a i Z u o j i a Z u o p i n . B e i j i n g : B e i j i n g Daxue Chubanshe,
1980, pp.133-144.
" ' Z h o n g g u o X i n w e n x u e Da X i - X i a o s h u o Y i j i '
Daoyan W e n x u e Y a n j i u h u i Z h u Z u o j i a " , i n , L e D a i y u n e d . , Mao
Dun
Lun Z h o n g u o Z u o j i a Z u o p i n . B e i j i n g : B e i j i n g Daxue
Chubanshe, 1980.
May,
K e i t h M.,
C h a r a c t e r s o f Women i n N a r r a t i v e
L o n d o n : The M a c M i l l a n P r e s s L t d . 1 9 8 1 .
Literature.
M e i s n e r , M a u r i c e , " C u l t u r a l I c o n o c l a s m , N a t i o n a l i s m and
Intern a t i o n a l i s m i n t h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t " , i n , S c h w a r t z ,
B e n j a m i n , e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t .
C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . : H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972 , pp . 14-22 .
M u e l l e r , W i l l i a m R.,
York: A s s o c i a t i o n
The P r o p h e t i c V o i c e
P r e s s , 1959.
M u r r a y , H e n r y A., e d . , M y t h
Braziller,
1960.
and
in
Fiction.
M y t h m a k i n g . New
York:
New
George
N i e t z s c h e , F r i e d r i c h , The B i r t h o f T r a g e d y a n d t h e
Genealogy
of M o r a l s .
T r a n s l a t e d by F r a n c i s G o l f f i n g .
New
York:
Doubleday
and Co. I n c . 1956.
(First published
1872
and 1887
respectively).
O ' F a o l a i n , S e a n , The
Company, 1951.
Pan
Short
Story.
New
York:
The
W e i c h e n g e t a l . , "Xu D i s h a n Z u o p i n Y a n j i u " ,
Z i l i a o j i , V o l . 2 , 1970, pp.3-11. ( O r i g i n a l l y
n o s . 2-3 ( O c t o b e r 1 9 6 9 ) p p . 3 9 - 4 7 ) . .
Devin-Adair
i n , Xu D i s h a n
i n , Huafeng,
210
Paul,
D i a n a Y . , Women i n B u d d h i s m : I m a g e s o f t h e F e m i n i n e
i n Mahayana T r a d i t i o n . B e r k e l e y , C a l i f o r n i a : Asian Humanities
P r e s s , 1979.
P i c k o w i c z , P a u l G.,
M a r x i s t L i t e r a r y Thought i n C h i n a :
The
I n f l u e n c e o f Chu C h ' i u - p a i . B e r k e l e y , C a l i f o r n i a : U n i v e r s i t y
of C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1981.
P l a k s , A n d r e w H.,
A r c h e t y p e and A l l e g o r y i n t h e Dream of
t h e Red C h a m b e r .
New J e r s e y : P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s ,
1976.
"Chinese N a r r a t i v e Theory: Towards a C r i t i c a l
Theory
o f C h i n e s e N a r r a t i v e " , i n , P l a k s , A n d r e w H., e d . , C h i n e s e
N a r r a t i v e : C r i t i c a l and T h e o r e t i c a l E s s a y s .
New
Jersey:
P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y , 1977, pp.309-352.
Q u a n G a n g W e n h u a j i e Z h u i d a o X u D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g Da H u i C h o u b e i
H u i , e d s . , Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g J i n i a n
Tekan .
Hong K o n g : G u o j i S h a n g y e Y i n w u g o n g , 1 9 4 1 .
fc
P o l l a r d , D a v i d E., A C h i n e s e L o o k a t L i t e r a t u r e .
Berkeley,
C a l i f o r n i a : U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1973.
Rahv,
Philip,
"The M y t h and t h e P o w e r h o u s e " , i n , V i c k e r y ,
J o h n , B. e d . , M y t h a n d L i t e r a t u r e .
Nebraska: U n i v e r s i t y
of N e b r a s k a P r e s s , 1966, pp.109-118.
R o b i n s o n , L e w i s S.,
" ' Y u - k u a n ' : The S p i r i t u a l T e s t a m e n t o f
Hsu T i - s h a n " ,
i n , Tamkang R e v i e w . V o l V I I I ( O c t . 1977)
no.2, pp.147-167.
R o b i n s o n , R i c h a r d H.,
The B u d d h i s t R e l i g i o n : A H i s t o r i c a l
I n t r o d u c t i o n , Belmont, C a l i f o r n i a : Dickenson P u b l i s h i n g
Co. I n c . , 1970.
R u t h v e n , K.K.
M y t h . U.K.:
S c h o r e r , Mark,
Mark, W i l
Reprinted
New Y o r k :
Methuen
and Co.
L t d . 1976.
"The N e c e s s i t y o f M y t h " , o r i g i n a l l y i n , S c h o r e r ,
l i a m B l a k e . H e n r y H o l t and Co., L t d . , 1946.
i n , M u r r a y , H e n r y A., e d . , M y t h a n d M y t h m a k i n g .
George B r a z i l l e r , 1960. pp.354-358.
S c h w a r t z , B e n j a m i n , e d . , R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e May F o u r t h M o v e m e n t .
Cambridge, Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972.
Yen Fu: I n S e a r c h o f W e a l t h and
H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1967.
Shi
Sheng , " H u a i x i a n g
Vol.
I , pp.22-24.
Xu
Dishan"
Power.
i n , Xu
Cambridge,
Dishan
Mass.:
Z i l i a o j i ,
211
Sontag, Susan, ed.,
Wang,
1982.
A
Barthes
Reader,
New
York:
Hill
and
Against
I n t e r p r e t a t i o n and
Other Essays.
New
York:
D e l l P u b l i s h i n g Co. F i r s t p u b l i s h e d , 1961;
this
edition;
1966.
S t r e l k a , Joseph
Pennsylvania
P.,
ed. , L i t e r a r y C r i t i c i s m
State University Press,
1980.
and
Myth.
The
Tagore, A m i t e n d r a n a t h , L i t e r a r y Debates i n Modern China
19181937.
T o k y o : The C e n t r e f o r E a s t A s i a n C u l t u r a l S t u d i e s ,
1967.
T a y l o r , Anne R o b i n s o n , M a l e N o v e l i s t s and T h e i r Female V o i c e s :
L i t e r a r y M a s q u e r a d e s . T r o y , New Y o r k : T h e W h i t s o n P u b l i s h i n g
Co.
1981.
Trask,
G e o r g i a n n e and B u r k h a r t ,
and
Their Art.
New
York:
Co.,
Inc.,
1963.
Vickery,
C h a r l e s , eds.,
Storytellers
Anchor Books, Doubleday
and
J o h n . B . ed . , M y t h and L i t e r a t u r e .
of Nebraska P r e s s ,
1966.
Nebraska: University
Vogel,
E z r a , "The
U n l i k e l y H e r o e s : The
S o c i a l Role of
the
May
F o u r t h W r i t e r s " , i n , G o l d m a n , M e r l e , e d . , Modern
C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e i n t h e May
Fourth Era. Cambridge,
Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1977,
pp.145-159.
W a l c u t t , C h a r l e s C h i l d , Man's C h a n g i n g Mask: Modes and M e t h o d s
of C h a r a c t e r i z a t i o n i n F i c t i o n .
Minneapolis: University
of Minnesota P r e s s ,
1966.
W e i s s e n b e r g e r , K l a u s , " M y t h o p o e s i s i n German L i t e r a r y C r i t i c i s m " ,
i n , S t r e l k a , J o s e p h P. e d . , L i t e r a r y C r i t i c i s m a n d M y t h ,
The P e n n s y l v a n i a S t a t e U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 8 0 , p p . 2 3 8 - 2 7 3 .
W i l d e , O s c a r , The
Complete Works of O s c a r Wilde.
and L o n d o n : C o l l i n s . F i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1948,
this
1973.
Glasgow
edition,
Wilhelm,
Hellmut,
E i g h t L e c t u r e s on t h e I C h i n g .
Translated
b y C a r y F. B a y n e s .
New Y o r k : P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s ,
Bollingen Series LXII,
1973.
Wilhelm,
Hellmut,
" F r o m M y t h t o M y t h : The C a s e o f Y l i e h F e i ' s
Biography"
i n , W r i g h t , A r t h u r F., a n d T w i t c h e t t ,
Denis,
eds.,
Confucian
Personalities. California:
Stanford
U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1962,
pp.146-161.
212
W i m s a t t , W.K.,
" N o r t h r o p F r y e : C r i t i c i s m As M y t h . " i n , K r i e g e r ,
Murray,
ed. , N o r t h r o p Frye i n Modern C r i t i c i s m .
New
Y o r k and London : C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1966, pp.75-107.
W o o l f , V i r g i n i a , A Room
Co., L t d . 1934.
W r i g h t , A r t h u r F.,
Personalities.
1962.
Wu
Xia
of
One's
Own.
Harcourt, Brace
and
and T w i t c h e t t , D e n i s , e d s . , C o n f u c i a n
California: Stanford University
Press,
S h o u s h e n g , " P i p i n g L u o H u a s h e n g de
i n , X i a o s h u o Y u e b a o , 12:5 ( 1 9 2 2 ) .
Sanpian
Chuangzuo" ,
Z h i q i n g ( C . T . H s i a ) , " Q i n q i n g y u A i q i n g - Mantan Xu D i s h a n ,
Gu Y i q i a o d e Z u o p i n " , i n , X i n W e n x u e d e C h u a n t o n g , T a i b e i :
S h i b a o Wenhua C h u b a n S h i y e Y o u x i a n G o n g s i ; f i r s t
edition,
1979; s e c o n d e d i t i o n , 1982. pp.151-183.
X i o n g H a n j i a n g , "Xu D i s h a n S h e n g p i n g S a n j i " , i n , Wenxue Bao .
(1981).
10:29
Xu
D i s h a n . e d . by B i a n Y i j i , w i t h a b i o g r a p h y by Zhou S i s o n g
( X u ' s w i f e ) . Hong K o n g : J o i n t P u b l i s h i n g Co. 1 9 8 2 .
Xu
D i s h a n , " C h u a n g z u o d i San Bao he J i a n c h a n g
i n , X i a o s h u o Y u e b a o , 12:7 ( 1 9 2 1 ) p p . 2 8 - 3 3 .
Chun d i L i n y e .
Fu J i M i x i n
1946.
Guocui
Tainan: Biaozhun
d i
Yu Guoxue.
Yanjiu.
Taibei:
Chubanshe,
Shanghai:
Shuiniu
d i
1970.
Commercial
Chubanshe,
( P r e f a c e by Yang Gang) B e i j i n g :
Xu D i s h a n
Xuanji.
Hong K o n g :
Xu D i s h a n
1958.
Xuanji.
Za Gan
J i ,
(Xia) Beijing:
Shanghai:
Commercial
Chubanshe,
Renmin
Press,
Wenxue
Ziliaoji.
V o l s 1 a n d 2. N.p.,
Kaiming
1958.
Chubanshe,
1946.
" Z o n g j i a o F u n u g u a n " , i n , Xu D i s h a n , Guocui
T a i b e i : S h u i n i u Chubanshe, 1966, pp.35-52.
Xu D i s h a n
Press,
1966.
Xu D i s h a n X u a n j i .
S h u d i a n , 1952.
Xinyi
S i Yi" ,
Yu
no p u b l i s h e r .
Guoxue.
1970.
213
Xuzhou S h i f a n Xueyuan, e d s . , Zhongguo X i a n d a i Z u o j i a Z h u a n l i e
(Shang).
Chongqing:
S i c h u a n Renmin Chubanshe, 1981.
A r t i c l e by Zhou S i s o n g ( X u ' s w i f e ) , pp.222-228.
Yang
Gang, " Z h u i n i a n Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g " , i n , Quan Gang
W e n h u a j i e Z h u i d a o X u D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g Da H u i C h o u b e i
H u i , e d s . , Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g J i n i a n Tekan.
Hong K o n g : G u o j i S h a n g y e Y i n w u g o n g , 1 9 4 1 , p p . 2 8 - 3 0 .
Yang,
W i n s t o n L . Y . , a n d A d k i n s , C u r t i s P., e d s . , C r i t i c a l
E s s a y s On C h i n e s e F i c t i o n . H o n g K o n g : T h e C h i n e s e U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s , 1980.
Ye
Q i f a n g , " Y i Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g " , i n , Quan Gang W e n h u a j i e
Z h u i d a o X u D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g Da H u i C h o u b e i H u i , e d s . ,
Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g J i n i a n Tekan.
Hong K o n g :
G u o j i Shangye Yinwugong, 1941. pp.34-38.
Yu
H u i , " T a i w a n s h e n g j i Z u o j i a Xu D i s h a n " , i n , Yu H u i , X i a n d a i
Zhongguo Z u o j i a Xuanlun.
Hong K o n g : H a i y a n g W e n y i s h e ,
1976, pp.120-135.
Zhang
Y i n g , "Xu X i a n s h e n g d i W e i d a d e R e n g e " , i n , Q u a n G a n g
W e n h u a j i e Z h u i d a o X u D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g Da H u i C h o u b e i
H u i , e d s . , Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g J i n i a n
Tekan.
Hong K o n g : G u o j i S h a n g y e Y i n w u g o n g 1 9 4 1 , p p . 4 1 - 4 3 .
Zhang
Z h u l i n g , " D u i y u Xu D i s h a n J i a o s h o u de Y i g e
Huiyi",
i n , Quan Gang W e n h u a j i e Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n
Xiansheng
Da H u i C h o u b e i H u i , e d s . , Z h u i d a o Xu D i s h a n X i a n s h e n g
J i n i a n Tekan.
Hong K o n g : G u o j i S h a n g y e Y i n w u g o n g , 1 9 4 1 ,
pp.13-14.
Zhao
C o n g . " B i m i n g L u o H u a s h e n g de
Z i l i a o i V o l . 2. 1 9 7 0 , p p . 1 - 2 .
Xu
Dishan",
i n , Xu
Dishan
"Xu D i s h a n J i Q i X i a o P i n " , i n , Zhao Cong, Wusi Wentan
Nizhua.
T a i b e i , T a i w a n : S h i b a o Wenhua C h u b a n s h e , 1 9 8 0 ,
pp.187-191.